事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

肩書を与える:      The Way Home
            調書をとる／予約する II in the trilogy - The Fortunes of Richard Mahony
Author:     Henry Handel Richardson (1870-1946)
* A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook *
eBook No.:  0100061h.html
Language:   English
Date first 地位，任命するd:          September 2001
Date most recently updated: February 2013

事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s
which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice
is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular
paper 版.

Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this
とじ込み／提出する.

This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s
どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件
of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia Licence which may be 見解（をとる）d online.

GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE

The Way Home
調書をとる／予約する II in the trilogy - The Fortunes of Richard Mahony

by

Henry Handel Richardson

CONTENTS

BOOK II
THE WAY HOME

PROEM

When, having 勇敢に立ち向かうd the bergs and サイクロンs of the desolate South 太平洋の, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd the Horn; having lain becalmed in the Doldrums, 物々交換するd Cross for Plough, and snatched a glimpse of the Western 小島s: when the homeward-bound 大型船 is come level with Finisterre and begins to skirt the Bay, those 船内に her get the impression of passing at one 一打／打撃 into home waters. Gone alike are polar 爆破s and perfumed or 砂漠-乾燥した，日照りの 微風s; gone opalescent 夜明けs, orange-green sunsets, and nights when the very moon 向こうずねs warm, the 黒人／ボイコット 集まり of ocean 不振の as pitch. The 地域 the homing wanderer now enters is quick with 協会s. These 宙返り／暴落するing crested marbled seas, now 予定する-grey, now of a 冷淡な ultramarine, seem but the 沖s of those that wash his native shores; and they are peopled for him by the saltwater ghosts of his ancestors, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 航海士s, who traced this road through the high seas on their voyages of adventure and 発見. The fair 勝利，勝つd that belly the sails, or the 長，率いる 勝利，勝つd that 妨害する the 大型船's 進歩, are the romping south-west 強風s adrip with moisture, or the 荒涼とした north-easters which scour his island home and make it one of the 風の強い corners of the world. Not a breath of balmy softness remains. There is a rawness in the 空気／公表する, a keener, saltier 強い味; the sad-coloured sky broods low, or is swept by 疾走する that 飛行機で行くs before the 勝利，勝つd; 追跡するing もやs blot out the horizon. And these and other indelible memories beginning to pull at his heartstrings, it is over with his long patience. After tranquilly 耐えるing the passage of some fifteen thousand watery miles, he now 落ちるs to chafing, and to telling off the days that still divide him from port and home.

On an autumn morning in the late 'sixties that smart clipper the Red Jacket, of some seven hundred トンs 重荷（を負わせる）, entered the English Channel, and having rolled about for a while, for want of a 微風 to 安定した her, 選ぶd up a 罰金 解放する／自由な に引き続いて 勝利，勝つd and (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd ahead at a 速度(を上げる） of eight and a half knots an hour.

At the 熱望して を待つd cry of "Land 売春婦!" from the foretop, an excited bunch of cuddy-乗客s and their ladies, all markedly 植民地の in dress and 耐えるing, 群れているd to the 味方する of the 大型船, and 始める，決める to raking and 調査（する）ing the distance. Telescopes and 秘かに調査する-glasses travelled from 手渡す to 手渡す, 武器 were silhouetted, exclamations flew, the 女性（の） gaze, 流浪して in space, was gallantly 操縦するd to the sober level of the horizon. And even the most 懐疑的な 納得させるd that the dusky 影をつくる／尾行する on the water's 縁 was, in truth, the goal of their 旅行ing, three 元気づけるs were called for and given, the gentlemen swung their hats with an "England for ever!" the ladies blew kisses and ぱたぱたするd their kerchiefs. But, their feelings 緩和するd, they soon had their fill of 星／主役にするing at what might 平等に 井戸／弁護士席 have been a cloud or a 追跡する of smoke; and having settled the wagers laid on this moment, and betted もう一度 on the day and hour of casting 錨，総合司会者, they 受託するd the 招待 of a 植民地の Croesus, and went below to drink a glass to the Old Country.

Richard Mahony alone remained, though 温かく bidden.

"The 楽しみ of your company, Mr. Mahony, sir!"

"Mayn't we hope, doctor, for a few words befitting the occasion?"

He had on the whole been a 公正に／かなり popular member of the ship's party. This was thanks to the do-nothing life. Here, on board ship, he had 現実に known what it was to feel time hang 激しい on his 手渡すs. In consequence, he had come out of his 爆撃する, turned sociable and hearty, taking an 利益／興味 in his fellow-travellers, a lead in the 転換s of the voyage. And the golden weeks of 日光 and sea 空気／公表する having made a new man of him—in looks he 似ているd a younger brother of the lean and haggard individual who had climbed the ship's ladder—he was able for once harmlessly to enjoy the passing hour. Again, a 本物の sea-lover, he had 設立する not one of the ninety 半端物 days spent afloat unbearable; and in 辞退するing to be daunted—either by the poor, rough food, or the の近くに ４半期/4分の1s; or during a ハリケーン, when the very cabins were awash; or again in the tropics, when the ship lay motionless on a glassy sea, the cruel sun straight 総計費—by making light of inconvenience and 不快, he had helped others, too, to put a 勇敢に立ち向かう 直面する on them. Nobody guessed how 平易な it （機の）カム to him. His cheerfulness was counted to him for a virtue, and 始める，決める him high in general favour; people fell into the way of running to him not only with their 病気s but their troubles; looked to him to smooth out the 摩擦s that were the 刈る of this overlong voyage. So unusual a 明言する／公表する of things could not last. And, indeed, with the 大型船's first knot in northern waters, he had become sensitively aware of a 冷静な／正味のing-off. Let but a foot 会合，会う the shore, and the whole ill-mixed company would scatter to the 勝利，勝つd, never to 組立て直す. 井戸／弁護士席, he, for one, would not feel that his 関係 with the 植民地 were broken beyond 修理 until this had happened, and he had seen the last of all these boisterous, kindly, vulgar people.

The liking was 主として on their part. For though, since setting sail, he had been rid of the big-mouthed 植民地の boaster, and の中で runaways like himself, men who were almost as glad as he to turn their 支援するs on Australia—but a 選び出す／独身 one of the thirty cabin-乗客s 熟視する／熟考するd returning—this was far from 説 that he had 設立する in them congenial spirits. They chafed him in ways they did not dream of. The Midases of the party—it was 支配するd はっきりと off into those who had amassed a fortune and those who patently had not; 非，不，無 went "home" but for one or other 推論する／理由; he himself was the only half 色合い on the palette—these lucky 見本／標本s were for ever trumpeting the opinion that the 植民地s were a good enough place in which to fill your money-捕らえる、獲得するs; but to empty them, you 修理d to more civilised climes. And to hear his 事例／患者—or at least what had once been his 意向—put thus crudely made Mahony wince. The （衆議院の）議長s reminded him of underbred guests, who start belittling their entertainment before they are 公正に／かなり over their host's door-sill. At the same time he had to laugh in his sleeve. For where, pray, could Monsieur le Boucher and Monsieur l'Epicier undo their purse-strings to better 影響, find a society more 正確に／まさに 削減（する） to their 形態／調整, than in the Antipodes, where no 陳列する，発揮する was too showy, no 祝宴 too sumptuous, no finery too loud; and where the man who could 非難する a 井戸／弁護士席-filled pocket was anyone's equal?—Even いっそう少なく to his taste was the group of lean 肉親，親類. With nothing to show for themselves but broken health and 粉々にするd illusions, these men saw the land of their 追放する through the smoked glasses of hate, and had not a 選び出す／独身 good word to say for it. Which of course was nonsense.

And so it （機の）カム about that Mary was いつかs agreeably surprised to hear Richard, if not 正確に／まさに standing up for the 植民地, at least not helping to swell the choir of its detractors. This was unending, went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する like a catch. People outdid one another in discovering fresh grounds for their aversion. Besides the ありふれた grievances—the 干ばつs and floods, the dust 勝利，勝つd and hot 勝利，勝つd, the 明らかにする, ugly landscape, the seven 疫病／悩ますs of winged and creeping things—many a small 私的な grudge was owned to, and by the most ありそうもない lips. Here was a burly tanner who had 行方不明になるd the 微光 of twilight, been 悩ますd at the sudden onrush of the dark. Another grumbler bemoaned the fact that, just when you looked for snow and holly-berries: "Hanged if there ain't the pitches and appricoats 熟した and ready to 宙返り／暴落する into your mouth!"

"An onnatcheral country, and that's the truth."

"The wrong 味方する of the world, say I—the under 味方する."

Quaint home-sicknesses cropped up, too. On board was a skinny little colonist from the Moreton Bay 地区, with, as the Irish wit of the company had it, "the 直面する of his own granddad upon his shoulders"—who was, that is to say, more 深く，強烈に wrinkled than the bewrinkled 残り／休憩（する）. Where this man （機の）カム from, dirt was not: the little weatherboard houses were as clean when they dropped to pieces as when first run up. He it was who now 自白するd to an 半端物 itch to see again the grime and squalor of London town: the shiny 黒人／ボイコット mud that served as 迫撃砲 to the 覆うing-石／投石するs; the beds of slush into which, on a 雨の day, the crossing-掃海艇s voluptuously 急落（する），激減（する）d their brooms; the smoke-stained buildings; monuments tarred with the dirt of ages. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to feel his cheek stung by the mixture of 飛行機で行くing fodder and 乾燥した，日照りの ordure that whirls the streets, does the east 勝利，勝つd go; to 匂いをかぐ the 激しい smell of すす and 霜 that 迎える／歓迎するs the Londoner's nose on a winter morning—even to choke and smother in a London 霧.

No one smiled.

"Aye, it's what one's born to that tells; what one comes 支援する to in the end," nodded a pursy 建設業者, whose gold watch-chain, hung with 調印（する）s and coins, was draped across his waistcoat like a line of 祝祭 bunting. "I knew a man, gents—it's a fact I'm tellin' you!—who could 'a bought out the up-country 郡区 he lived in twice and three times over; and yet I'm blessed if this old Johnny-bono didn't as good as turn on the waterworks when he spoke o' the pokey old cottage 負かす／撃墜する Devon way, where he'd been young. Seemed as if all the good smells o' the 残り／休憩（する） o' the world couldn't （不足などを）補う to him for a bit o' peat burnin' on a still winter's evenin'; or new thatch smellin' in the rains or the softish stink o' the milch-cows' dung in long wet meadow grass."

That white raven, "the man who was going 支援する," held aloof from the sentimentalists. Was he however 現在の at such a sitting, he kept silence, an あいまいな 表現 on his 直面する. Once only, in a conversation engineered by Mahony out of curiosity, did he speak up. And then it was with a disagreeable overbearing. "I left England, sir, six years since, because man isn't a sprite to live on 空気／公表する alone. My father went half-餓死するd all his days—he was a farmhand, and 後部d a family o' nine on eleven （頭が）ひょいと動く a week. He didn't taste meat from one year's end to another. Out あそこの "—and he pointed with his cutty-麻薬を吸う over his shoulder—" I've ate meat three times a day. I've a snug little crib of me own and a few acres o' land, and I've come home to fetch out me old mother and the young fry. They shall know what it is to eat their fill every day of the seven, and she'll 運動 to chapel of a Sabbath in her own 罠（にかける） and a 黒人／ボイコット silk gown.—Nay, be sure I 港／避難所't loafed around, nor sat with me 手渡すs before me. There's not much anyone can learn me in the way of work. But the old country wouldn't either gimme anything to do, nor yet keep me 解放する／自由な, gratis and for nothing."—And so on, in a 緊張する dear to the tongues of the lower orders.

These things flitted through Mahony's mind as he stood, chin in 手渡す, 肘 on gunwale, gazing over the last stretch of dividing sea. Before him lay an aquarelle of softest colouring, all pale light and misty 影をつくる／尾行する; and these lyric 色合いs, these shades and half shades, gripped his heart as the vivid hues of the south never had. Their very fleetingness charmed. But a little ago and the day had been blue and sunny, with just a spice of crispness in the 空気／公表する to remind one that it was autumn. A couple of white bales of cloud, motionless 総計費, had flung gigantic purple 影をつくる／尾行するs, which lay like painted 地図／計画するs of continents on the glittering sea. But, the 微風 freshening, the clouds had been 始める，決める in 動議; and 同時に the 影をつくる／尾行する-continents, losing their form, had begun to travel the surface of the water. A rain-にわか雨 was coming up from the west: it drew a curtain over the sky, and robbed the sea of its colour. Only in the east did a 禁止（する）d of light 固執する, above which the fringes of the 嵐／襲撃する cloud hung, sending 負かす／撃墜する straight 黒人／ボイコット rays. And now the squall was upon them; 勝利，勝つd and rain 追跡（する）d each other over the waves; the deck slanted, masts and spars whistled, sails smacked and shrilled.

In the course of that day the 大型船 was taken in 牽引する, and when, に向かって evening, the downpour 中止するd and Mahony again climbed the companion-way, a very different scene met his 注目する，もくろむ. They now drove through a leaden sea, which the rain had beaten flat, 減ずるd to a 肉親，親類d of surly quiescence. Above them was an アイロンをかける-grey sky, 平等に spread and of a fair 高さ, the lower clouds having 孤立した to the horizon where, in a long, cylinder-like roll, they hung 均衡を保った on the water's 縁. But this 冷淡な and stony 面 of things was more than made up for. 紅潮／摘発する with the ship, looking as though it had just risen from the waves, was land—was the English shore.

At sight of it Mahony had a shock of surprise—that thrilled surprise that England 持つ／拘留するs for those of her sons who 旅行 支援する, no 事柄 whence, across the 荒涼とした and 風の強い 砂漠 of the seas. やめる so lovely as this, one had not dared to remember the 母国. There it lay, stretched like an emerald belt against its 淡褐色 background, and was as 感謝する to sun-tired 注目する，もくろむs as a draught of mountain water to a 登山者's parched throat. Not a rood of this earth looked barren or unkempt: veritable lawns ran 負かす／撃墜する to the brink of the cliffs; hedges 支配するd bosky lines about the meadows; the villages were bowers of trees —English trees. Even the rain had favoured him: his first glimpse of all this beauty was caught at its freshest, grass and foliage having 現れるd from the clouds as if new painted in greenness.

Another 面 of it struck Mary who 機動力のある in his wake, gloved, shawled and hatted against the evening 冷気／寒がらせるs. With an exclamation of 楽しみ she cried: "Oh, Richard—how pretty! How...how tidy! It looks like...like"—she hesitated, searching her memory for the trimmest 位置／汚点／見つけ出す she knew; and ended—"doesn't it?...just like the Melbourne Botanic Gardens."

"It looks too good to be true, my dear."

But he understood what she was trying to say. If the landscape before them was lovely as a garden, it had also something of a garden's 制限s. There was an 空気／公表する of arrangedness about it; it might have been laid out によれば 計画（する）, and on pleasing, but rather finikin lines; it was all exquisite, but just a trifle overdressed. And as he followed up the train of thought started by Mary's words, he was swept through by a sudden consciousness of England's littleness, her tiny, tight compactness, the 狭くする compass that 許すd of so 集中的な a cultivation. These fair fields in miniature!—after the wide acreage of the 植民地の paddock. These massy hedgerows cutting up the good pasture-land into chequerboard squares!—after the thready rail-and-地位，任命する 盗品故買者s that 申し込む／申し出d no hindrance to the 注目する，もくろむ. These diminutive clusters of houses 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd 塀で囲む to 塀で囲む—compared with the sprawling 郡区s 始める，決める, 関わりなく ground-space, at the four corners of 巨大な cross-roads. These 狭くする, winding 小道／航路s and 主要道路s that はうd their mile or so from one village to the 近づく next—after the 幅の広い, red, rectilinear Australian roads, that dashed ahead, it might be for the length of a day's 旅行, without 遭遇（する）ing human habitation. These duly 保存するd morsels of woodland, as often as not guarded, they too, by a leafy 塀で囲む where songsters trilled-compared with the 巨大な and terrible bush, 明らかにする alike of bird and man: all these forcible contrasts worked in him as he stood gazing on the fair natural garden of southern England; and a sensation that was half wonder, half a 肉親，親類d of 保護の tenderness, called at the same time a smile to his lips and 涙／ほころびs to his 注目する，もくろむs. In 直面する of this adorable littleness, this miniature perfection, his feelings were those of the nomad son who, 疲れた／うんざりした of （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing up and 負かす／撃墜する the world, turns home at last to 残り／休憩（する） on the untravelled heart of his mother. Here the familiar atmosphere of his childhood （競技場の）トラック一周s him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; and he breathes it greedily —even while he marvels how time has stood still for the home-keepers, and asks himself if he can ever again be one of them. All the tempestuous years of his 青年 嘘（をつく） between. He has fought 解雇する／砲火／射撃-spueing dragons, 苦しむd shipwreck in Sargasso, bent the 膝 at strange 神社s. And the sense of an older, tireder 知恵, which makes of him the 古代の, of them the young and untried, 完全にするs the 違反. How, knowing what he knows, can he placidly live through the home day, with its small, 安全な monotony? How give up for ever the excitement of 広大な／多数の／重要な 危険s taken and met, on grander shores, under loftier skies?

But a 一時休戦 to such vapourings! Did the man 存在する that had it in him to fret and go unhappy, feel pinioned, and a 囚人 while, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the cliffs of England, now grey, now white, now red, danced and beckoned the English sea? For who, native to these coasts, would 放棄する, once having drawn on it, that 遺産 of vagrancy which has come 負かす／撃墜する to him through the ages? Amphibian の中で the peoples, has he not learnt to adjust his balance to the sea's tumblings, his sight to its 広大な spaces?—so that into the English 注目する，もくろむ has, with time, come a look of remoteness: the sailor-look, which, from much scouring of horizons, seems to 焦点（を合わせる） on 近づく 反対するs only with an 成果／努力.—And musing thus, Mahony believed he knew why, for all its smallness, on this little speck of an island rising green and crumbly from the waves, there should have bred a mighty race. It was not in spite of its size, but because of it. Just because the （期間が）わたる of the land was so 狭くする, those whose 血 ran high could 押す off on the unruly element from their very doorsteps, and whether these looked north or south, 直面するd sunrise or sunset: the 深い-sea fishers, the 広大な／多数の／重要な traffickers, the 航海士s and explorers, the fighting men of the 深い. And with them, so it pleased him to think, no 事柄 for what point they 長，率いるd, they bore tidings of the mother-country, and of her struggles に向かって a finer liberty, a nicer 司法（官）, that should make of her sons true freemen; for her a difficult 仕事 because she lay 孤立する, shut off by 障壁s of 泡，激怒すること, a prey to hoary traditions, and with no land-frontier across which seditious 影響（力）s might slip; and yet for her most needful, seeing that the hearts of her people were restless, indomitable—had in them something of the unruliness of her seas. And just as these rovers carried out news of England, so, homing again, either for a breathing-space in the 広大な／多数の／重要な tourney, or, old and feeble, to lay their bones in English earth, they brought 支援する their 割当 of things seen, heard, felt on their 長期冒険旅行; a fruity 刈る of experience; so that even the chimney-dwellers in England （機の）カム by a 確かな bigness of 見通し: through the 注目する，もくろむs of son or brother they 調査するd outlandish parts, were 現在の at exotic happenings. And now, his thoughts turning inward, he asked himself whether even he, Richard Mahony, in his small way, was not carrying on the 広大な／多数の／重要な tradition. Having fared 前へ／外へ in his 青年, 耐えるd in 追放する, then heard and obeyed the home-call, did not he, too, return the richer for a goodly 蓄える／店 of spiritual experience—his treasure-trove of life-知恵—which might serve to guide others on their road, or go before them as a 警告? And the idea grew, under his pondering. He saw his race as the 後見人 of a 広大な reserve 基金 of spiritual 軍隊, to which all alike 与える／捧げるd—; as each was 解放する／自由な at will or at need to draw on it—a hoard, not of the things themselves, but of their ghostly sublimates: the quintessence of all 業績／成就, all endeavour; of 失敗, 苦しむing, joy and 苦痛. And, if this image held, it would throw light on the obscure 目的 of such a seemingly aimless life as his had been; a life ragged with broken ends. Only in this way, he must believe, had it been possible to distil the precious 減少（する） of oil that was his ultimate essence. Not ours to 裁判官 of the means, or in what our puny service should consist: why to one should 落ちる the bugles and the glory—the dying in splendour for a 広大な／多数の／重要な 原因（となる）, or the living illustriously to noble 問題／発行するs—to another, a life that was one long blind つまずく, with, for finish, an inglorious end. 約束 企て，努力，提案 us believe that, in the sight of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Foreordainer, all service was equal. But this we could not know. The 隠す—a web of steel にもかかわらず its tenuity—was lowered, and would not rise on the mystery until that day 夜明けd に向かって which all our days had 長，率いるd, for which no man had ever waited in vain. And then, pinched of nostril and marble-冷淡な, earth's last little posy in our gripless 手渡すs, we should 嘘（をつく） supine and—such was the irony of things—no longer 大いに care to know.

Part I

一時期／支部 I

The 古代の little town of Buddlecombe, 初めは 圧力（をかける）d 負かす／撃墜する the mouth of a 狭くする valley to the sea, from which it is 保護するd by rampart and breakwater, has, in the course of the centuries, 規模d the nearer of the two hills that 限定する it. Nowadays its streets go everywhere up and 負かす／撃墜する. A precipitous 小道／航路 is climbed by the 山の尾根-like steps of an Italian donkey-path; the old town gardens, massively 塀で囲むd, are built in tiers, so that the apple-trees on the higher levels scatter their blossoms on the gardens beneath. Coming from the upland, three 運動ing-roads 減少（する） into the town at a bold gradient; and 乗り物s, whether they 開始する or descend, creep like snails. Halfway 負かす／撃墜する the sheerest of the three, the quaint little old houses, that 始める，決める in oddly enough just where the road is steepest, appear to 粘着する shoulder to shoulder, each a storey or a half-storey lower than the last, their lines all out of 製図／抽選 with age and the insecurity of their foothold; while those at the 底（に届く） of the hill, seen from this point but as a dimpling cluster of gables, dormers, chimneys, look, till you are 事実上 upon them, as if they were standing in the sea. The roofs of one and all are silvered with the 迫撃砲 of innumerable 修理s, some of their 古代の tiles 飛行機で行くing off afresh in every rowdy equinox.

The sea-前線 is 三日月-形態／調整d; and a high, wooded cliff, which leaves room for no more than a footpath between it and the surf-rolled shingle, 削減（する）s the town in two. The smaller half, grouped about the harbour, 含むs the old custom-house, a couple of ramshackle magazines and their yards, an 古代の inn or two, all bustling places once on a time, when elephants' teeth and gold dust were unshipped here, and the stuffs and linens of England arrived on pack-horses for 輸送 to フラン; when, too, much lucrative ワイン and spirit-running went on with the French coast. Now, there is little doing, either here or in the tiny 古風な storehouses and 重さを計るing-sheds out on the famous old 石／投石する quay that crooks 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the harbour. In these sheds children play or 訪問者s 避難所 while peeping 前へ／外へ at the 広大な／多数の／重要な waves which, in 嵐の 天候, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする up over the breakwater; and the storehouses are の近くにd and 砂漠d. A （人命などを）奪う，主張する to notice, though, they still have. More than one of them is 色合いd a delicate pink; and the rays of the setting summer sun, catching this, 反映する it like a rose in the harbour; which いつかs, half 十分な, lies a pool of melted turquoise; いつかs, during the spring-tides, when the moored boats ride level with the quay, has no more colour in it than an empty glass, or a pure sky before 夜明け.

To get the best 見解（をとる） of the town you must 列／漕ぐ／騒動 out beyond harbour and mole, or, better still, swim out, on one of those dead-静める days that every summer brings—days when the yellow cliffs across the bay send 負かす／撃墜する perfect golden 影をつくる／尾行するs in the blue mirror of the sea. Then, lying pillowed on this saltest, most buoyant water, ちらりと見ること 支援する to where, grouped in that perfect symmetry that seems the lost secret of old town-建設業者s, the little place on its gun-cliffs lies curved to the bay. 見解（をとる）d thus, it looks like a handful of grey 爆撃するs clustered on a silver shingle—pearl, not 石／投石する grey—for there is no dourness about Buddlecombe: light and graceful of 面, it might have 苦しむd bodily 輸送（する） at the 手渡すs of some 巨大（な） Ifrit, from the French coast over the way. Its silveriness is dashed only by the creeper on the square church-tower—perched, this, too, on the very cliff 辛勝する／優位—a creeper which betimes in summer the salt 空気／公表する dyes a 血-red; and by an old jet-黒人／ボイコット house, tarred and pitched against the breakers which, in a south-west 強風, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 to its topmost windows, and hurl roots and 支店s of 海草 up the slope of the main street.

Above the town the green hillsides are dotted with goodly 住居s, in which officers on half-支払う／賃金, and Anglo-Indians in search of 温和／情状酌量, 嘘（をつく） snug for the 残り／休憩（する） of their dormouse days. The houses are as secluded as a foliage of almost 熱帯の luxuriance or 塀で囲むs 井戸／弁護士席 over man's 高さ, with 広大な／多数の／重要な hedges 頂上に of these, can make them; and the loveliness of their jealously hidden gardens is only to be guessed at from peeps through a door left ajar by a careless errand-boy; from the bold 使用／適用 of an 注目する，もくろむ to a keyhole; or, in midsummer, from the purple 集まりs of buddleia and the wealth of climbing-roses—pink and crimson, yellow and white—that 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする over the 塀で囲むs in a 混乱 of beauty.

In this pleasant 位置／汚点／見つけ出す Richard Mahony had made his home. Here, too, he had 設立する the house of his dreams. It was built of 石／投石する—under a 絡まる of creeper—was very old, very solid: 床に打ち倒すs did not shake to your tread, and, shut within the four 塀で囲むs of a room, 発言する／表明するs lost their carrying 力／強力にする. But its privacy was what he valued most. To the 法外な road on which it abutted the house turned a blank 直面する—or blank but for 入り口-door and one small window—while, in a line with it, 上りの／困難な and 負かす／撃墜する, to 隠す それぞれ flower and kitchen-gardens, ran two 武器 of massy 塀で囲む. In 新規加入 to this, the 前線 door was 審査するd by a 肉親，親類d of 歩哨-box porch, open only on one 味方する. In this porch was 始める，決める a tiny glass oval; and here one could stand, 安全な・保証する from rough 天候 or the curiosity of an 時折の passer-by, and watch for 開始するing postman or 推定する／予想するd guest; just as no 疑問 fifty 半端物 years before, through this very peep-穴を開ける, anxious 注目する，もくろむs had 緊張するd for news-運送／保菌者 or outrider bringing tidings of sailor son or 兵士 husband, absent on foreign service in the 広大な／多数の／重要な War.

On stepping over the threshold you 設立する yourself at once on the upper 床に打ち倒す; for so 突然の did the ground on the さらに先に 味方する 落ちる away that the house was one storey to the road, two to the garden. The living-rooms were on the higher level, with a 罰金 見解（をとる） over town and bay—all but one, a snug little oak-panelled parlour on the ground 床に打ち倒す; and here it was that, one autumn morning between eight and nine o'clock, the Mahonys sat at breakfast. Although the 空気／公表する of the young day was 穏やかな in the extreme, a generous 解雇する／砲火／射撃 燃やすd in the grate and roared up the chimney, 完全に putting to shame, with its scarlet vigour, the wraith-like patch of 日光 that lay across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

Mary, seated behind the urn, looked very thoughtful; and this was the more 示すd because, in obedience to the 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing fashion, she had swept the 激しい 禁止（する）d of her hair off cheeks and forehead, and now wore it braided high in a 栄冠を与える. The change threw up the 罰金, frank lines of her 長，率いる and brow; and atoned for the youthful softness it robbed her of, by 追加するing to the dignity and character of her 直面する.

More than once during the meal she had made as if to speak. But as certainly as she opened her lips, Richard, who was 深い in The Times of the day before, would either absently 持つ／拘留する out his cup to her; or attack the muffin-dish もう一度; or, in turning a richly crackling sheet of the paper, exclaim: "Ha! Here we have it! Mr. Disraeli 脅すs to 辞職する. The poor Queen will be 軍隊d to send for that turncoat Gladstone." And Mary did not wish to spoil his appetite or interrupt his reading.

But when he had 押し進めるd cup and saucer from him, wiped his moustache, and driven 支援する his 議長，司会を務める, fleetly to skim the いっそう少なく important columns, she felt 正当化するd in （人命などを）奪う，主張するing his attention.

"Richard, dear—I want to tell you something. What we 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd is true. The Burroughs have called in Mr. Robinson. Selina says his gig stood outside their house yesterday for やめる a time."

She paused, waiting for a rejoinder that did not come.

"And that's not the most annoying thing, either. He has been sent for to 'Toplands' 同様に."

After this she was no longer in 疑問 whether he heard her. For though he went on reading, his 直面する changed in a way she 井戸／弁護士席 knew. To herself she called it "going wrong"—"his 直面する went wrong" was how she put it —and in the year they had been in England, she had watched what was 以前は a casual occurrence turn to almost a habit. Now Richard had always been a very transparent person, showing 怒り／怒る, pride, amusement, all too plainly. But this was something different. It was not so much an 表現 as a loss of 表現; and it happened when anyone laid a chance finger on some 極度の慎重さを要する 位置／汚点／見つけ出す he had believed securely hidden. Put thus out of countenance he wore an oddly defenceless, even a hapless 空気／公表する; and it 苦しめるd her to see him give himself away in 前線 of strangers. Hence, she had a fresh 推論する／理由 for trying to be beforehand with news of a disagreeable nature. In the old days, she had wished to 妨げる him feeling 傷つける; now it was to 妨げる him showing that he was 傷つける—which, of the two, she believed he minded more.

In the 現在の 事例／患者 his 単独の 返答 was a curt: "井戸／弁護士席!...fools will be fools," as he turned a page of the paper. A moment later, however, he did what she 推定する／予想するd: laid the Times 負かす／撃墜する and stalked out of the room.

She threw a motherly ちらりと見ること after him, and sighed. Poor old Richard! She had been bound to tell him, of course; but by doing so she had furnished him with a worry for the whole day. It was （疑いを）晴らす he had 始める，決める his heart on keeping "Toplands"; and now, after 協議するing him on and off for a couple of months, the silly people seemed to be going 支援する to that red-nosed, ungentlemanly Mr. Robinson. She couldn't understand it. Still, in Richard's place, she would have taken it calmly. Ten to one turncoats like these would soon come running to him again. Time was needed for people here to find out how clever he was.

Having （疑いを）晴らすd the breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, she rang the bell for the servant to take away the tray. But neither her first （犯罪の）一味 nor a second was answered. For at this moment the girl, her skirts bunched high above a pair of neat prunellas, stood ruefully 注目する，もくろむing the 条件 of the lower lawn, wondering how she could make her master hear without 国／地域ing her boots or indecently raising her 発言する／表明する.

From the dining-room Mahony had stepped out into the garden. This was saturated with moisture. During the night a sea 霧 had crept up and enmuffled the land; and though by now a watery sun was dissipating the もやs—they ぐずぐず残るd only about remote 反対するs, like torn handfuls of cotton wool—they had left everything drenched and sodden. As he crossed the grass of the upper lawn, the water （機の）カム in over the 最高の，を越すs of his carpet-slippers; bushes and shrubs against which he 小衝突d 配達するd にわか雨s of 減少（する）s; and gossamer-webs, spun by the thousand in lovely geometrics that hung whitey-grey and 厚い as twine, either 粉々にするd themselves on his shoulders, or laid themselves fillet-wise 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his brow. At the foot of the garden he 横断するd a second lawn, in which his feet sank and stuck, and climbed three 木造の steps 始める，決める against a 味方する 塀で囲む. He had 大打撃を与えるd these steps together himself, that he might have a 見解（をとる） to seaward. A small cutting, in the end 塀で囲む, 同様に as all the windows of the house, looked to the town and the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of yellow cliffs beyond. They 時代遅れの from a time when a land 見解（をとる） of any 肉親，親類d was preferred to that of the 明らかにする and open sea.

Here he now stood and 星／主役にするd at the palely glittering water. But he did not see it. His mind was busy with the uncomfortable impression left on it by Mary's last 声明. At a 一打／打撃 this had laid waste the good spirits in which he had got up that morning; even if, for the moment, it had done no more than pull him up short, as one is pulled up by a knot in a needleful of pack-thread, or a dumb 公式文書，認める on a keyboard. For the feeling roused in him was no such simple one as mere mortification at the rumoured loss of the big house known as "Toplands"; though the dear soul indoors put it 負かす／撃墜する to this, and he should continue to let her think so. No; there was more behind. But only now, when alone with himself, did he mutter under his breath: "Good Lord! What if this place should 証明する to be Leicester over again!"

He got no その上の; for here was it that Selina's prim 発言する／表明する broke on his ear. The girl had followed in his steps to say that Jopson, the liveryman, was at the 支援する door and wished to speak to him. A 患者 also waited in the passage.

Jopson, who was a short man of enormous 本体，大部分／ばら積みの, had been 融通するd with a 議長，司会を務める, after his drag 上りの／困難な. He rose at Mahony's approach, but continued to 緩和する his 負わせる against the doorpost.

"Sarry, surr, but I ca'an't let 'ee 'ave the 損なう to-day. 'Er's arff 'er 料金d. Sarry, surr. T'others is every one bespoke. No, surr, 地雷's t' only livery in the town. One o' the inns might let 'ee 'ave a turn-out, of a sart; but I dunno as I'd advise 'ee to go to they. They's almighty partiklar, surr, 'ow their 'arses is drove. 'Twouldn't do to bring one o' they whoam along, winded and h'all of a sweat."

"You surely don't mean to insinuate I've been overdriving the 損なう?"

"井戸／弁護士席, surr, and since you について言及する it yourself, Allfred did say yesterday as 'ow you took 'er h'up ovurr Brandlebury 'Ill faster than 'er 'dd anny mind to go. The 'ills is 法外な 'ereabouts, surr, and cruel 'aard on the 'arses. An' 'tis naat the furst time neether. If you'll excuse me sayin' so, surr, them 'oove seen it do tell as 'ow you be rather a flash 'and with the reins."

"井戸／弁護士席, upon my word, Jopson, this is something new! I 運動 for show?...I overwork a horse? Why, my man, where I come from, it used to be dinned into me on all 味方するs that I was far too 平易な with them."

"Ca'an't say, surr, I'm sure." Jopson was perfectly civil, but 平等に 非，不，無-committal.

"But I can!" gave 支援する Mahony, with warmth. "I had two of my own there, let me tell you, and no beasts were ever better 扱う／治療するd or cared for. They certainly hadn't to be walked up every slope for 恐れる they'd lose their 勝利，勝つd. They took their honest 株 of the day's work. For where I come from..." At the repetition of the phrase he bit his lip.

"Aye, surr, ahl very 井戸／弁護士席, I dessay, for such a place—Australy, as I unnerstand," answered Jopson unmoved. "But 'twouldn't do 'ere, surr—in England. Thic's a civilised country." And so on to a somewhat 酸性の 口論する人, in which Mahony, galled by the 疑問 cast on his compassion for dumb brutes, was only 抑制するd by the knowledge that, in this 事柄 of conveyance, he was wholly in Jopson's 力／強力にする.

"Really, my dear, if it weren't that the fellow kept his hat in his 手渡す and scattered his 'sirs' broadcast, it might just have been old Billy de la Poer himself I was talking to. Do you remember Billy? And how, in his palmy days, one had to wheedle a 開始する out of him, if he wasn't in the vein to 雇う? The very same uppish independence! I don't know, I'm sure, what this country's coming to. Though I will say, with all his shortcomings Billy never had the impudence to tell me I couldn't 運動."

The woman who was waiting for him brought a 召喚するs to one of the lonely little farms that dotted the inland hills.

"Three miles out and only shanks' ponies to get me there just my luck! Imagine, Mary, a place with but a 選び出す／独身 horse for 雇う! To-night I must go 完全に into the money question again. I shan't be 満足させるd now, my dear, till I am 独立した・無所属 of Jopson and his 広大な／多数の／重要な fat pampered quadruped. Stable with him? Not I! Not if I have to build on here myself!"

His first visit led him 負かす／撃墜する the main street of Buddlecombe.

It was between nine and ten o'clock, the hour of day at which the little town was liveliest. Shopkeepers had opened their shutters, saw-dusted and ぱらぱら雨d their 床に打ち倒すs, 選ぶd over their goods, 打ち明けるd their tills and tied on clean white aprons. They might now be seen sunning themselves in their doorways, 交流ing the time of day with their 隣人s, or shooing off the dogs which, loosed from chain and kennel, frolicked, yapped and sprawled over the pavement. 機動力のある butcher-boys trotted smartly to and fro. A fisherman, 勧めるing a 不振の horse and laden cart 上りの／困難な, cried mackerel at two a penny. And, from big houses and little, women were 現れるing, on foot or in donkey and pony-chaises, to do their marketing, 雑談（する） with one another, glean the news that had 蓄積するd 夜通し. For every one knew everybody else in Buddlecombe, and was almost more 利益／興味d in his 隣人's 商売／仕事 than in his own. You could not, 公約するd Mahony, enter a shop for a penn'orth of tin-tacks—the selling of which was 行為／行うd as if you had all eternity to spare for it; what with the 追跡（する）ing up of a small enough bit of paper, the economical unravelling of a 絡まるd length of twine—without learning that Mr. Jones's brindled cow had calved at last, or that the 運送／保菌者 had 配達するd to Mr. Du 茎 still another hogshead of brandy-ワイン. This, together with many a sly 調査 as to where you yourself might be bound for, or the 傾向 of your own 事件／事情／状勢s. と一緒に the rampart stood half a dozen 古代の men of the sea, discussing, with vigour, God knew what. A 瓶／封じ込める-nosed constable, 駅／配置するd in the middle of the road to superintend a traffic that did not 存在する, gossiped with the best.

負かす／撃墜する this street Mahony walked, in the surtout, light trousers and bell-topper which he still preferred to the careless attire of a country doctor. He was 迎える／歓迎するd with 屈服するs and （頭が）ひょいと動くs and touched forelocks. But the fact of his appearing on foot brought him many a quizzing ちらりと見ること; and there were also shoppers who （機の）カム at a trot to the door to see and 星／主役にする after him. Or perhaps, he thought with a grimace, the more than ありふれた 利益／興味 he roused this morning was 予定 to his ill-治療 of Jopson's 損なう, the tale of which had no 疑問 already been buzzed abroad. He was really only now, after several months' 住居 in Buddlecombe, beginning to understand the seven days' wonder with which he must have 供給するd the inhabitants by settling in their 中央—he, who bore with him the exotic aroma of the Antipodes! At the time, 存在 without experience of little English country places, he had failed to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる it.

His visits in the town paid, he chose to leave it by the sea-前線 and climb the steeper hill at the さらに先に end, rather than retrace his steps and 現在の himself もう一度 to all these curious and faintly 敵意を持った 注目する，もくろむs.

Thus began for him a day of 疲労，（軍の）雑役 and 不快. The 約束 of the 早期に morning was not 実行するd: the sun failed; 負かす／撃墜する （機の）カム the もや again; and the 最高の，を越すs of the hills and the high roads that ran along them were lost in a bank of cloud. He was for ever 開始 and shutting his umbrella, as he passed from rain to 霧 and 霧 to rain. Not a breath of 空気／公表する stirred. His greatcoat hung a トン-負わせる on his shoulders.

He walked moodily. As a 支配する on his country 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs, he had the distraction of the reins: his 注目する，もくろむ, too, could 範囲 delightedly over the 転換ing 見解（をとる）s of lovely pastoral country, fringed by the belt of blue sea. To-day, even had the 天候 許すd of it, he could have seen nothing, on foot between 巨大（な） hedgerows that 塀で囲むd in the 狭くする 小道／航路s 主要な from one cottage and one village to the next. Plodding along he first tried, without success, to visualise the pages of his passbook; then fell 支援する on the deeper, subtler worry that was in him. This, sitting perched hobgoblinlike on his neck, pricked and 軽く押す／注意を引くd his memory, and would not let him 残り／休憩（する）. So that, on coming out of a house and starting his tramp もう一度, he would murmur to himself: "Where was I?...what was it? Oh, yes, I know: just suppose this should turn out to be Leicester over again!"

For the 現在の was not his first 企て，努力，提案 for a practice in England. That had been made under very different circumstances.

一時期／支部 II

It was at another breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, something over a year 以前, that Mary, having opened and read it, 手渡すd him a letter 耐えるing the Leicester postmark.—"From my mother."

This ran:

NOW MY DARLINGS I DON'T WANT TO HURRY YOU AWAY FROM ALL THE GRANDEURS AND GAIETIES OF THE METROPOLIS, AND HAVE YOU GRUMBLING OH BOTHERATION TAKE THAT OLD MOTHER OF OURS; BUT I DO LONG TO SEE YOU BOTH, MY CHILDREN, AND TO GET MY ARMS ROUND YOU. YOUR ROOM IS READY, THE BED MADE AND AIRED—LISBY HAS ONLY TO RUN THE BED-WARMER OVER THE SHEETS FOR THE LAST TIME. MY HOME IS SMALL AS YOU KNOW, POLLY, BUT YOU SHALL HAVE A ROYAL WELCOME, MY DEARS, AND I HOPE WILL MAKE IT YOURS TILL YOU HAVE ONE OF YOUR OWN AGAIN.

"A 王室の welcome indeed, Mary!...one may say our first 本物の welcome to England," 宣言するd Mahony; and threw, in thought, a caustic 味方する-ちらりと見ること at the letters he had received from his own people since 上陸: Irish letters, charming in phrase and 感情, but—to his own Irish 注目する，もくろむs—only 部分的に／不公平に cloaking the writers' 苦悩 lest, as a result of his long absence from the country, he should take Irish words at their 額面価格, take what was but the warm idea of an 招待 for the thing itself, and descend to ４半期/4分の1 himself upon them. "Now what do you say, love? Shall we pack our 罠（にかける）s and be off? Yes, yes, I suppose I shall have to gulp 負かす／撃墜する another cup of these dregs...that masquerade as coffee."

"Ssh, Richard!...not so loud." Mary spoke huskily, 存在 in the 支配する of a 激しい 冷淡な and muffled to the chin. "I should like it, of course. But remember, in engaging these rooms you について言及するd a month—if not six weeks."

"I did, I know. But...井戸／弁護士席, my dear, to speak 率直に the sooner I walk out of them for the last time the better I'll be pleased. How the ジュース that hotel we stopped at had the effrontery to recommend them staggers me!" And with aversion Mahony let his 注目する，もくろむ skim the inseparable accompaniments of a second class London 宿泊するing: the stained and frayed （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する linen, 割れ目d, 半端物 磁器, dingy hangings; the cheap, dusty coal, blind panes, smut-strewn sills. "Fitzroy Square indeed! By hanging out of the window till I all but over-reach myself, to catch a glimpse of a 選び出す／独身 sooty tree 支店. And the price we're asked to 支払う／賃金 for the 特権! I 保証する you, Mary, though we had fork out rent for the 十分な six weeks, we should save in the end by going. The three we've been here have made a sad 穴を開ける in my pocket."

"Yes. But of course we've done some rather extravagant things, dear. Cabs everywhere—because of your silly prejudice against me using the omnibus. Then that concert...the Nightingale, I forget her 指名する...and the Italian オペラ, and Adelina Patti. I said at the time you should have left me at home; you could have told me all about it afterwards. What with gloves and bouquet and 長，率いる-dress, it must have cost の近くに on five 続けざまに猛撃するs."

"And pray are we to be here at last, in the very heart of things, with twenty years' rust—oh, 井戸／弁護士席! very nearly twenty—to rub off, and yet go nowhere and hear nothing? No, wife, that's not the money I begrudge. All the same, just let me tell you what our stay in London has run to—I totted it up at three A.M. when those accursed milk-wagons began to 動揺させる by"—and here he did aloud for Mary's 利益 a 早い sum in mental arithmetic. "What do you say to that?—No, I know I 港／避難所't," he answered another 反対 on her part. "But on second thoughts, I've decided to 延期する seeing over hospitals and 医療の schools till I'm settled in practice again, and have a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 演説（する）／住所 on my pasteboards. I shall then get a good 取引，協定 more deference shown me than I should at 現在の, a mere nobody, sprung from the dickens knows where."

He had lighted the after-breakfast 麻薬を吸う he could now 許す himself, and pacing the room with his 手渡すs in his dressing-gown pockets went on: "This sense of insignificance 定期的に haunts me. I'm 支払う／賃金ing, I 推定する／予想する, for having lived so long in a place like Ballarat, where it was 平易な to imagine oneself a personage of importance. Here, all such vanity is soon 鎮圧するd out of one. The truth of the 事柄 is, London's too big for me; I don't feel equal to it—I believe one can lose the habit of 広大な／多数の／重要な cities, just like any other. And いつかs, 特に since you've been laid up, Mary—for which I 持つ／拘留する myself おもに responsible, my dear, running you off your 脚s as I did at first..."

"Still we can say, Richard, can't we, we've seen all there is to be seen?" threw in Mary with a 肉親，親類d of cheerful inattention. Risen 一方／合間 from the breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, she had opened the door of the chiffonier; and her thoughts were now divided between Richard's words and the fresh depredations in her 蓄える／店 of 準備／条項s that had taken place 夜通し.

Mahony snorted. "A fiftieth part of it would be nearer the 示す!—井戸／弁護士席, as I was 説...if you'll do me the 親切 to listen...this last week or so, since I've been mooning about by myself—Gad! to think how I once looked 今後 to treading these dingy old streets again—half silly with the noise of the traffic...upon my word, wife, that begins to get on my 神経s, too: it goes on like a wave that never breaks; I find myself eternally waiting for a 衝突，墜落 that doesn't come. 井戸／弁護士席, as I say, when I 押し進める my way through all these hard, pale, dirty London 直面するs—yes, my dear, even the best of 'em look as though they needed a 徹底的な scrub with soap and water...as for me, if I wash my 手渡すs once, I wash 'em twenty times a day; I 反抗する any one to keep clean in such an atmosphere. All strange 直面するs, too; never one you recognise in the whole bunch; while out there, of course, the problem was, to 会合，会う a person you did not know. 井戸／弁護士席, there come times, if you'll believe me, when I've caught myself feeling I'd あられ／賞賛する with 楽しみ even a sight of old What-was-his-指名する?—you know, Mary, that vulgar old jackanapes on board who was for ever buttonholing me...my particular bete noire—yes, or even sundry other 見本／標本s of the omnium gatherum we were blessed with."

"井戸／弁護士席, I never! And me who thought you were only too glad to ged rid of them."

"約束 and wasn't I?...at the time. Indeed, yes." And Mahony smiled; for at Mary's words a picture rose before him of his fellow-乗客s as he had last seen them, standing 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd together like 脅すd sheep on the 壇・綱領・公約 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 鉄道 terminus: an outlandish, countrified, 植民地の-looking 始める，決める if ever there was one, with their over-bushy hair and whiskers, their overloud shepherds'-plaids and massy watch-chains, the ladies' bonnets (yes, Mary's too!) seeming somehow all wrong. Even the most cocksure of the party had been stunned into a momentary silence by the murk of 霧 and steam that filled the space under the lofty roofing; by the ゆすり of whistling, snorting, blowing engines; the hoarse shouts of cabbies and porters. But the first shock over, spirits had risen in such 盛り上がり that with a 迅速な: "Come, love, let us get out of this!" he had torn Mary from voluminous embraces, bundled her into a four-wheeler and bidden the driver whip up. A parting ちらりと見ること through the peep-穴を開ける showed the group still gesticulating, still vociferating, while 栄冠を与えるs and half-栄冠を与えるs rained on grinning porters, who bandied jokes about the givers with expectant Jehus and a growing （犯罪の）一味 of onlookers. Their very luggage, rough, 一時しのぎの物，策, 植民地の, formed a butt for ridicule.

Lost in such recollections—they 含むd the whole dirty, 冷淡な, cheerless reality of arrival; 含むd the first breath drawn of an 空気／公表する that smells and tastes like no other in the world; the 運動 in a musty old growler reeking of damp straw, and pulled by something "God might once have meant for a horse!" to an hotel, the 演説（する）／住所 of which he had kept to himself: "Or we should have the whole lot of 'em trapesing after us!"—sunk in these memories, Mahony let a その上の 発言／述べる of Mary's pass unheeded. But when, with a raucous cry, a butcher's boy stumped 負かす／撃墜する the area steps, 耐えるing in his 木造の tray the very meat, red and raw, that was to be dished up on their （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する later on, he swung 突然の 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, turning his 支援する on a sight he could not learn to 許容する. "Was there ever such a place for keeping the 構成要素 needs of the 団体／死体 before one?...meat, milk, bread!...they're at it all day long. My dear, I think I've heard you say your mother's house is not 悪口を言う／悪態d with a 地階? Come, love, let us 受託する her 招待 and go 負かす／撃墜する into the country. The English country, Mary! Change of 空気／公表する will soon put you 権利 again, and I could do, I 保証する you, with a few nights' 連続する sleep. Besides, once I'm out of London, it will be easier to see how the land lies with regard to that country practice I've 始める，決める my heart on."

This last 推論する／理由 would, he knew, 控訴，上告 to Mary, whose 長，指導者 wish was to see him 支援する at work. And sure enough she nodded and said, very 井戸／弁護士席 then, they would just arrange to go.

For her part Mary saw that Richard's mind was as good as made up: to …に反対する him would only be to 悩ます him. Of course, it went against the 穀物 in her to be so fickle: to take lodgings for six weeks and abandon them at the end of three! (Vainly had she tried, at the time, to 説得する Richard to a 週刊誌 協定. Richard had bought the smile on their landlady's grim 直面する; and she felt 確かな did not 悔いる it.) But though she hadn't shown it, she had been shocked to hear the sum total of their expenses since 上陸. Nor was there anything to keep them in London. They had fitted themselves out from 最高の，を越す to toe, ーするために lose what Richard 固執するd in calling "the diggers' brand"; and, say what he might to the contrary, they had seen and heard enough of London to last them for the 残り／休憩（する） of their lives. Museums, picture galleries, famous buildings: all had been scampered through and they themselves worn out, before the first week was over: her ship-軟化するd feet still 燃やすd at the remembrance. Yes, for herself, she would be 井戸／弁護士席 pleased to get away. 個人として she thought London not a patch on Ballarat; thought it 冷淡な, comfortless, dreary; a bewildering 迷宮／迷路 of dirty streets. And the longer she stayed there the more she regretted the 有望な, clean, sunny land of her 採択.

Thus it （機の）カム about that before the third week was over, they were in the train bound for Leicester.

It was a wet day. Rain 始める，決める in at 夜明け, and continued to 落ちる hour after hour, in one of those 安定した, sullen, soulless downpours that 示す the English autumn. Little could be seen by the two travellers who sat 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd chillily in 包むs and rugs, the 単独のs of their feet 燃やすing or 氷点の on tin foot-warmers—seen either of the cast-アイロンをかける sky, over which drifted lower, looser bulges of cloud, or of the 明らかにする, flattish country through which the train ran. On the one 味方する the glass of the 狭くする window was criss-crossed with rain （土地などの）細長い一片s; on the other, the 飛行機で行くing puffs of steam, unwinding from the engine like fleecy cardings, wearisomely interposed between their 注目する，もくろむs and the landscape. Now and then Mahony, peering disconsolately, caught a glimpse of a low-lying meadow which, did a brook meander through it, was already half under water. Here and there on a rise he distinguished a melancholy spinney or copse: in its 雨の 不明瞭, 追跡するd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by 花冠s of もや, it looked as fantastic as a 製図／抽選 by Dore. On every 駅／配置する at which they 停止（させる）d stood 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of squat, ruddy-直面するd 人物／姿／数字s, dripping water from 衣料品s and umbrellas, the rich mud of the countryside plastered over boots and leggings. They made Mahony think of cattle, did these sturdy, phlegmatic country-people—the soaked and stolid cattle that might be seen in white-painted pens beside the 鉄道, or herded in トラックで運ぶs along the line. And both men and beasts alike seemed insensitive to the surrounding gloom.

On the 壇・綱領・公約 at Leicester, reached に向かって five o'clock, so many muddied feet had passed and repassed that, even under cover, not a clean or a 乾燥した，日照りの 位置／汚点／見つけ出す was left. And still the rain fell, hissing and spitting off the 辛勝する／優位s of the roof, lying as chocolate-coloured puddles between the rails. In the 駅／配置する-yard the wet cabs and omnibuses glistened in the dusk; and every hollow of their leather aprons held its pool of water. The drivers, climbing 負かす／撃墜する from their boxes, shook themselves like dogs; the 患者 horses drooped their 長，率いるs and stood weak-膝d, their coats dark and shiny with moisture.

"Good Lord!...what 天候!" 不平（をいう）d Mahony, and having got Mary into the little 私的な omnibus that was to 耐える them to their 目的地, he watched a dripping, beery-直面するd coachman drag and bump their trunks on to the roof of the 乗り物, and stack the inside 十分な with carpet-捕らえる、獲得するs and 手渡す-portmanteaux. "Yet I suppose this is what we have got to 推定する／予想する for the 残り／休憩（する） of our days.—Keep your mouth 井戸／弁護士席 covered, my dear."

Behind her mufflings Mary vented the opinion that they would have done better to time their 上陸 in England for earlier in the year.

"Yes; one forgets out there what an unspeakable 気候 this is. The dickens! Look at the mould on the 床に打ち倒す! I 宣言する to you the very cushions are damp." Having squeezed into the 狭くする space left 空いている for him, Mahony 熱心に shut the door against the intruding rain. And the 最高の，を越す-激しい 乗り物 始める，決める to trundling over the slippery cobbles.

But the 不快 of the 旅行 was forgotten on arrival.

The omnibus drew up in a 味方する street before a little red-brick house—one of a terrace of six—standing the length of a broom-扱う 支援する from the road. A diminutive leaden portico overhung the door. Descending a step and going through a 狭くする passage, they entered what Mahony thought would be but a dingy sitting-room. But although small, and as yet unlit by candles, this room seemed all alive with brightness. A （疑いを）晴らす 解雇する／砲火／射撃 燃やすd in a 井戸／弁護士席-grate; a 巡査 kettle on the hob shone like a 広大な／多数の／重要な orange; the mahogany of the furniture, polished to looking-glass splendour, caught and gave 支援する the 炎上s, as did also, on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する spread for tea, a 巡査 urn and the old dented, fish-支援する silver. On the 塀で囲むs twinkled the glass of the family portraits; even the horsehair had high lights on it. A couple of armchairs 直面するd the 炎. And to this atmosphere of cosy 慰安 （機の）カム in, 冷気／寒がらせる and numb, two sun-spoiled 植民地のs, who were as much out of place in the desolate, rain-swept night as would have been two lizards, but lately basking on a sun-baked 塀で囲む.

"Come, this is really very jolly, Mary!"

Thus Mahony, toasting his coat-tails before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, while their hosts were absent on the last 儀式s connected with tea. And went on, warmed through now, both in mind and 団体／死体: "I 恐れる you've had a shocking old grizzler at your 味方する of late, love. But I've felt like a fish out of water. Idleness doesn't agree with me, Mary. I must get 支援する to work, my dear. I want a house of my own again too. When I see a snug little place like this, after those unspeakable lodgings, why, upon my word it makes me feel inclined to jump at the first vacancy that 申し込む／申し出s."

"Oh, that would never do," said Mary with a smile. And their 手渡すs, which had met, fell apart at the sound of footsteps.

It was also a cheerful evening; one that opened with jest and laughter. For barely were they seated at the tea-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する when sister Lisby, who towered 長，率いる and shoulders above her stout little dot of a mother—Lisby shamelessly betrayed a secret, telling how, while the travellers were upstairs 除去するing their 包むs, mother had 掴むd her and danced her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, exclaiming as she did: "Oh, my dear, aren't we grand?...aren't we grand? Which I may について言及する was not ーするつもりであるd for you, Polly—I would say Mary. For I feel sure, if you could see inside my mother's heart, you would find yourself there no more than fourteen—the age you were when last she saw you."

They all laughed; and Mother covered her old 混乱 by 選ぶing up the sugar-結社s and dropping an extra lump into Mahony's cup.

"Now give over, 行方不明になる, will you?" she said affectionately. "Any one but such a pert young thing as you would make allowance for an old woman's 楽しみ at getting a son again. Ready-made, too—without any bother. Eight of 'em, Richard my dear, have I brought into this world in my day —a パン職人's dozen all told, boys and girls together—and not one is left to their poor old mother but this 今後 young party here. And she'd be off if she could."

"My mother," said Lisby—having filled and 手渡すd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the cups, she was now engaged in apportioning a pork pie, 成し遂げるing the 仕事 with a nicety that made Mahony think of Shylock and his 社債: not a crumb was spilt or wasted—"My mother would have me sit all day at the parlour window, on the watch for some Prince Charming. To him she would 喜んで 辞職する me. But because I wish to go out into the world and stand on my own feet..."

"Lisby! Not woman's 権利s, I hope?" interposed Mary. And 安心させるd: "Then, mother, I should let her try it. 特に now you've got me to look after you. Lisby, my dear, if you had been in the 植民地 with us in the 早期に days—" and here Mary dilated on some of the hard and incongruous 職業s she had seen women put their 手渡すs to.

"Now, did you ever?" ejaculated Lisby—with 軍隊, but a divided mind. At 現在の she was carving a 冷淡な chicken with the same precision as the pie. (Mahony laughed afterwards when, sunk 深い in the feathers, he lay watching the gigantic 影をつくる／尾行するs flung by a 選び出す／独身 candle on the white 天井, and Mary braided her hair; laughed and said, Lisby's carving made him think of a first-year 医療の 成し遂げるing on a frog.) "Never did I hear tell of such things! I 宣言する, my dear, I am reminded of 行方不明になる Delauncey of Dupew. You will remember her, Polly—I would say Mary." ("I think I do just remember the 指名する," from Mary.) "井戸／弁護士席, my dear, what must she do but leave home—against her father's will—to go and be a governess in Birmingham." And now Lisby in her turn held 前へ／外へ on the surprising adventures of 行方不明になる Delauncey, who, finding herself in a 地位，任命する that did not 控訴 her, was 強いるd to take another.

This 肉親，親類d of thing happened more than once during the meal: the ball of talk, ちらりと見ることing aside from the guests' remoter experiences, was continually coming 支援する to Lisby and the world she knew. Her old mother, it seemed to Mahony, was shyer, more retiring. But though she did not say much, it was she who peeped into cups to see if the 底（に届く）s were showing; who put titbits on Mary's plate when Mary was not looking; 圧力（をかける）d Mahony to a dish of cheesecakes with a smile that would have won any heart. He returned the smile, 受託するd the cakes, but さもなければ, finding no point of 接触する, sat silent. Mary, with an 注目する，もくろむ to him through all Lisby's 雑談（する）, 恐れるd her 親族s would think him stiff and dull.

But tea over, 議長，司会を務めるs drawn to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, feet 工場／植物d on the fender, Mother turned her pretty old pink-and-white 直面する でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd in lisse cap and 禁止（する）d to Mahony, and seeing him still sit meditative, laid her plump little を引き渡す his long thin one, which 残り／休憩（する）d on the arm of his 議長，司会を務める. And as he did not resist, she made it a 囚人, and carried it to her shiny old 黒人／ボイコット silk （競技場の）トラック一周. Sitting in this way, 手渡す in 手渡す with him, she began to put gentle questions about the lives and 運命／宿命s of those dearest to her: John, John's two families of children, and his wives, neither of whom, not the lovely Emma, nor yet soft, brown-注目する，もくろむd Jinny—to whom, through her letters, she had grown 深く，強烈に 大（公）使館員d—could she now ever hope to know on earth. Next Zara, whom she called Sarah: "For the 指名する I chose for her at her baptism I still think good enough for her," with a stingless laugh at her eldest daughter's elegancies. 安定した Jerry, who would never 始める，決める the Thames on 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Ned, poor dear unfortunate Ned, who had been a source of 苦悩 to her since his birth—"Ah, but I was troubled when I carried him, Richard!"—from whom she had not heard 直接／まっすぐに for many a long day. 問い合わせing thus after her brood, and commenting on what she heard with a rare good sense, she 徐々に 誘惑するd Mahony into a talking-fit that subdued even Lisby, and kept them all out of their beds till two o'clock in the morning. Once started, Richard 証明するd 定期的に in the vein; and Mary no longer needed to 恐れる lest he be thought dull or stand-off. Indeed, she 設立する herself listening with 利益／興味. For he told things—gave 推論する／理由s for throwing up his Ballarat practice, 述べるd sensations on the homeward voyage and in London—which were new even to her. At some of them she rather opened her 注目する，もくろむs. She didn't want to insinuate that Richard was inventing them on the 刺激（する） of the moment; but she did think—and on 類似の occasions had thought before now—that 確かな ideas occurred to him only when he got 公正に／かなり 負傷させる up: he was like a fisher who didn't always know what he was going to catch.—Besides, there was this 半端物 contradiction in Richard: he who was usually so reserved could, she had noticed, いつかs speak out more 率直に, unbosom himself more easily, to people he was 会合 for the first time, than to those he lived his life with. It was as if he said to himself, once didn't count.

一時期／支部 III

The next-door house, the first in the 列／漕ぐ／騒動, stood at 権利 angles to the 残り／休憩（する）, and 直面するd two diverging streets of shops and 蓄える／店s. その上の, the little leaden rain-保護物，者 over the 前線 door was supported by a pair of 中心存在s coloured to 似ている marble, between which hung a red lamp. This lamp had 燃やすd there, night for night, for over half a Century: the 石／投石する of the doorstep was worn to a hollow by the countless feet that had rubbed and 捨てるd and shuffled, under its ruby glow. For the house belonged to old Mr. Brocklebank the 外科医, who was one of the 初めの 目印s of the neighbourhood. He had, in fact, lived there so long that 非，不，無 was old enough to remember his coming—with the possible exception, said Mother, of old Joe Dorgan, for sixty years past, ostler at the "Saddlers' 武器." Joe was now in his dotage, and his word did not count for much; but in earlier life he had been heard to tell of the わずかな／ほっそりした and elegant 人物／姿／数字 young Brocklebank had once 削減（する）, in redingote, choker and flowered gilet; and of how people had thought twice before 召喚するing him, 借りがあるing to his extreme 青年. This defect time had 治療（薬）d; and so effectually that it soon passed belief to connect 青年 and slimness with the 激しい and corpulent old man. When, for instance, mother （機の）カム there as a bride, he had seemed to her already 年輩の; the 肉親，親類d of doctor a young wife could with propriety 協議する.

The practice had 繁栄するd till it was second to 非，不，無; and he was 報告（する）／憶測d, 存在 a bachelor and very thrifty, not to say の近くに-握りこぶしd, to have laid by the thousands which in this town were 一般的に associated only with leather or 靴下／だます. But now he had all but reached the eighties; and にもかかわらず one of those marvellous country-bred English 憲法s—設立するd on ruddy steaks, and ale, and golden cheddars—the infirmities of age began to 悩ます him. For some time past his 患者s had hesitated to call him out by night, or in bad 天候, or for what he might consider too trifling a 原因（となる）; though they remained his faithful adherents, preferring any day a 瓶／封じ込める of Mr. B.'s good physic to 治療 by a more modish doctor. Recently, however, he had let two comparatively simple 事例／患者s slip through his fingers; while the habit was growing on him of suddenly nodding off at a 病人の枕元; what time the 患者 had to 嘘（をつく） still until the old gentleman （機の）カム to himself again. A blend, too, of 増加するing deafness and obstinacy led him to shout people 負かす／撃墜する. So that altogether something like a sigh of 救済 went up when one 罰金 day a 広大な／多数の／重要な-甥 appeared, and the rumour ran that Mr. B. was retiring: was 存在 carried off to end his honourable and useful career under another's tutelage; to be wheeled to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な-brink in the humiliating bath-議長，司会を務める to which he had 非難するd many a 苦しんでいる人. And house and practice were for sale.

Lisby （機の）カム primed with the news—brought by the milkman on his 早期に 一連の会議、交渉／完成する—to the breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. And Mother, her first shock over and her 注目する，もくろむs 乾燥した，日照りのd, fell into a reminiscent mood.

"Dear oh deary me! Old Mr. B. laid on the shelf! Why, it seems only like the other day I saw him for the first time...when Johnny was born. Yet it must be nigh on five-and-forty years; Johnny will be forty-five come March. In walks Mr. B.—I'd never needed a doctor till then—and says to me—me, poor young ignorant thing thankful to have escaped with my life—in he comes: 'Here's a 罰金 fish we've landed to-day, madam! Here's a new 新採用する for the Grenadier Guards! Twelve 続けざまに猛撃するs if an ounce, and a 脚 like a three-year-old!' I up on my 肘 to see, and he やめる gruffly: '嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する you villainous young mother, you! Do you want to make an 孤児 of the brat?' He had always to have his joke had Mr. B. and we were good friends from that day. One after another he brought the whole （製品，工事材料の）一回分 of you into the world.—Deary me, I shall 行方不明になる him. Many and many's the time he's stepped over the railing with his 週刊誌 news-sheet: 'Here's a 殺人 事例／患者 to make you ladies' 血 run 冷淡な,' he would say. Or: 'Another 広大な／多数の／重要な nugget 設立する on the goldfields!'—for he knew the 関係 I had with the 植民地. And the last sound I used to hear at night was him knocking out his 麻薬を吸う on the chimney-piece. It was such a 慰安 to me—after your father went and the boys scattered—to know we'd a man so の近くに. 特に in '59, when those dreadful 押し込み強盗s took place."

"Now, mother, give over trying to make yourself engaging," was Lisby's comment. "You know the truth is, no one troubled いっそう少なく about the 夜盗，押し込み強盗s than you. Before my mother went to bed she would lay out all the silver and plate and her （犯罪の）一味s and brooches, in neat piles on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, so as to save the robbers trouble should they come."

"So as to save my own 肌, you saucy girl!—井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席!...what's past is past. To be sure it wouldn't have done for him to go on doctoring till he lost his memory, and perhaps mixed his 麻薬s and 毒（薬）d us all."

"It would not indeed. And for the 残り／休憩（する）, my dear mother, I tell you what: Mary and I will （問題を）取り上げる our abode next door and look after you," said Mahony.

At the moment, the words passed as the jest they were meant for. But they （種を）蒔くd their seed. Mahony ate his toast and drained his cup with an absent 空気／公表する; and as soon as breakfast was over made Mary a 私的な 調印する to follow him upstairs. There, while she sat on the 辛勝する／優位 of the bed, he fidgeted about the room, fingering 反対するs and laying them 負かす／撃墜する again in a manner that told of a strong inner excitement.

"I spoke without reflection but, upon my soul, it does look rather like the finger of Providence. An 開始 to 刈る up in this way at my very 肘!...one that's not to be despised either, if 報告（する）／憶測 speaks true. Really, wife, I don't know what to think. It has やめる unsettled me. Here have I been 推定する／予想するing to have to travel the country, visiting this place and that, answering 宣伝s that lead to nothing, or myself advertising and receiving no replies—all so much 神経 and shoe wear—and a dreary 商売／仕事 at best. You see, my dear, what I need first of all is English experience. I mean"—he made an airy gesture—"I must be able to say, when I find the perfectly suitable position I'm looking for: 'I've been practising in such and such a place for so and so many years, and have had a first-class 関係 there.'—You notice, I hope, I have no 意向—should I take the chance 申し込む／申し出d me, that is, and pop in here—of the making it a permanency. It remains my ambition to live in the country. But if only half what they say of old Brocklebank's 事件／事情／状勢s is to be believed, a few years here wouldn't 傷つける me. There are マリファナs of money to be made in these 製造業の towns, once a practice is 始める，決める going—and this has 存在するd for over half a century. Besides, it might even 改善する under my 手渡すs...why not, indeed? Such a Methuselah must have been 完全に out of date in 薬／医学. I 自白する it isn't 正確に／まさに the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す I would have chosen, even to start in, were money and time no 反対する. But considering, Mary, what our expenses have been...the lateness of the season, too! Why, it's 事実上 winter already, and the worst possible time of year to travel about in." And so on, with much more in the same 緊張する, and a final bait of: "Another point we mustn't lose sight of is that here, you, love, would have the company of your mother and sister. And I think I know what a 楽しみ that would be to you."

"Why, yes, of course, as far as that's 関心d," said Mary, who had not interrupted by a word.

"井戸／弁護士席, and the 残り／休憩（する）?" he asked a trifle querulously. "Don't I 納得させる you?"

"Why, yes," she said again, but slowly. "In one way. I agree it might be 価値（がある） considering. But I wouldn't be in too 広大な／多数の／重要な a hurry, Richard. Look about you. See some other places first."

"Yes, and while I hum and haw and think myself too good for it, some one else snaps it up. The profession is in very different 事例／患者 here, my dear, from what it was in the 植民地s. It's overcrowded...worked to death. I can't afford to be too particular. Must just find a modest corner, slip into it and be thankful.—And let me give you a piece of advice, Mary," he went on more 温かく, with the waxing impatience of a man who longs to see his own hesitation overthrown. "It's no earthly use your comparing everything that turns up on this 味方する of the globe, with Ballarat. A practice like that won't come my way again; or at least not in the 合間. Try, love, not to let yourself be 影響（力）d by the size of a house and the width of a street. I 保証する you once more, you have no conception what these 地方の 関心s are 価値（がある）. If I step into old Brocklebank's shoes, you may 運動 in your carriage yet, my dear!"

Mary had run through so many considerations in listening, that she had really listened more to herself than to him. Of course, much of what he said was sound. Did he settle here, it would save time and money—and one of her standing 恐れるs about the new 投機・賭ける had been that Richard would 証明する too hard to please. But for him now to 急ぐ to the other extreme! Nor was she one to stand out for showiness and style; or rather, she would not be, were Richard a different man. But he, with his pernickitiness! And it was all very 井戸／弁護士席 for him to say, don't draw comparisons; how could one help it? To have flung up a brilliant practice, a big house and garden, a host of congenial friends...for this a pokey house in a small dull street, in a dull, ugly, dirty town. As for what she stood to 伸び（る） by it, the living door by door with mother and sister, fond as she was of them she could see, even here, drawbacks that were invisible to his man's 注目する，もくろむ.

However, since the one way to を取り引きする Richard was to give him his 長，率いる, and only by degrees deftly trickle in 疑問s and scruples, Mary smothered her own feelings for the time 存在. Perhaps he was 権利, said she: the place might do for a start; and she was certainly against him going travelling in winter with the 反対 he had to flannel. Mr. Brocklebank's 助言者s might, of course, ask a stiff price for the 好意／親善 of the practice; still, if he got on 井戸／弁護士席 for two or three years, that would soon be covered. Thus Mary, 信用ing to a 確かな blind ありふれた sense that did 存在する in Richard for all his flightiness, if he was neither badgered nor …に反対するd. ("Just the Irish way of getting at a thing backwards!" was how he himself 述べるd it.) One point though she 主張するd on; and that was, he should take an outside opinion on the practice before entering into 交渉s.

完全に pacified, Mahony kissed her and together they went downstairs. によれば Mother, who had now to be drawn into 信用／信任, the person to 協議する would be Bealby the 化学者／薬剤師; he had dispensed for Mr. B. ever since the old man grew too comfortable to do it for himself. So Mahony on with his hat and off to Bealby's shop, 井戸／弁護士席 content to leave Mary to damp the exasperating ぱたぱたする into which the news had thrown her 親族s. 井戸／弁護士席, no, he wouldn't say that: in Mother even this was bearable. It was true, 宣言するing you might knock her 負かす／撃墜する with a feather, she had seated herself ひどく in her 議長，司会を務める by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, to think and talk over the 計画（する） in 詳細（に述べる）. But her cheery old mind saw only the 有望な 味方する of it; while her kindly, humorous smile took the sting from fuss and curiosity. Lisby was harder to repress. She threw up her 手渡すs. "No! Never did I hear tell of such a thing, Polly—I would say Mary! Going off to buy a practice, my dear, for all the world as if it were a tooth-小衝突 or a cravat!" Richard 安全に out of the house, Mary felt constrained to come to his defence.

"You must remember, Lisby, it doesn't seem やめる such an important 事件／事情／状勢 to Richard as it does to you. With all his experience. Living in the 植民地, too, one learnt to （不足などを）補う one's mind quickly. You had to. Think of 株, for instance. They might be all 権利 when you went to bed, and by the morning have sunk below par; so that you had to decide there and then whether to sell out or 危険 持つ／拘留するing on." The 穏やかな amusement with which Richard's behaviour 供給するd Lisby was apt to jar on Mary.

From the 化学者／薬剤師 Mahony got all the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） he 手配中の，お尋ね者—and more. The 反対する of his visit しっかり掴むd, he was led into a dingy little parlour behind the shop, where, まっただ中に an 洪水 of jars and 瓶／封じ込めるs and drawer-事例／患者s, Bealby carried on his ex-商売／仕事 life. And both doors noiselessly の近くにd to 確実にする their privacy, the 化学者／薬剤師—a rubicund, paunchy old man, with snow-white hair and whiskers—himself grew so 私的な that he spoke only in a whisper, and …を伴ってd his words with a forefinger laid flat along his nose. This mysterious 空気／公表する gave the impression that he was divulging dark secrets; though he had no secret to tell, nor would his hearer have thanked him for any. Plainly he was a rare old gossip, and as such made the most both of his 支配する and the occasion. Mahony could neither dam nor escape from his flow of talk. However, his account of the practice was so favourable that the 残り／休憩（する） had just to be swallowed—even disagreeable tittle-tattle about the old 外科医's 方式 of life. At the plum kept to the last—Brocklebank, it appeared, had 現実に been called in professionally to the 広大な／多数の／重要な house of the 地区, 城 Bellevue—Mahony could not repress a smile; Bealby alluding to it with a reverence that would have befitted a 宗教的な 儀式. Of more practical importance was the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） that there were already two 候補者s for the practice in the field; but that to these, he, Mahony, would no 疑問 be preferred; for both were young men, just about to start. And: "We want no fledglings, no young sawbones in a position such as this, sir! Now with an 年輩の man like yourself..." Wincing, Mahony contrived soon after to let slip the fact that he was but a couple of years over forty.

"His 注目する，もくろむs almost jumped out of his 長，率いる when I said it, Mary. The fellow had evidently put me 負かす／撃墜する for sixty or thereabouts," he （機の）カム 支援する on the 出来事/事件 that night. "It made me feel I must be beginning to look a very old man."

"Not old, Richard. Only rather delicate. And the people here are all so rosy and sturdy that they don't understand any one 存在 pale and thin."

"井戸／弁護士席, I'm 肯定的な he thought me a 同時代の, if not just of old B.'s, at least of his own."

What he did not について言及する to Mary was the impression he saw he left Bealby under, that 欠如（する） of success had been the 推論する／理由 of his quitting Australia. Were he only more 技術d at blowing his own trumpet! 現実に the old fool seemed to think he, Mahony, would be bettering himself by settling in Leicester!

"井戸／弁護士席, sir, I can 約束 you, you will find an old-設立するd, first-class practice, such as this, a very different thing from those you have been used to. England, doctor, old England! There's no place like it." At which Mahony, who had himself, aloud and in secret, rung changes on this 主題, regarded the （衆議院の）議長—his paunch, 予定 to insufficient 演習; his sheeplike, inexperienced old 直面する; his dark little living-room, and darker still, mysterious, 地方の manner—looked, and knew that he did not, in the very least, mean the same thing any more.

*

"Come, give over, Mary!" said Mother affectionately.

Mother sat by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the twilight, her 手渡すs 倍のd placidly in her （競技場の）トラック一周. She was neither a 下水管 nor a knitter. If not nimbly trotting about the house, in 援助（する） of the rheumaticky old servant, she liked best to sit still and do nothing; which Richard said made her a most soothing companion. Her words were 演説（する）／住所d to Mary, who was 動揺させるing a sewing-machine as if her life depended on it. They also referred to a 発言／述べる passed in a pause of her 扱う-twirling. This had 構成するd a 批評 of Richard—or as much of a 批評 as Mary could rise to. Which, here, she felt やめる 安全な in making, so surely did she know Richard nested in Mother's heart.

That afternoon—it was December, and night now soon after three o'clock—he had—and not for the first time—stepped over the low railing that separated the garden-陰謀（を企てる）s to say: "Come, Lisby, let us go a-gallivanting!" Nothing loath, Lisby, also not for the first time, laid aside her needle, tied on bonnet and tippet, and off they went arm-in-arm, to prowl 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the lighted shops of the town.

Mary's 反対 was: "But if he's 手配中の，お尋ね者, mother! I shouldn't know where to send for him."

"My dear, Eliza would find him for you in いっそう少なく than half an hour.—Besides, Mary, it's very ありそうもない anyone would want him in such a hurry as all that."

"Yes, I suppose so. It's me that's silly. But you see, in Ballarat he never dreamt of going out without leaving word just where he was to be 設立する. Indeed, he seldom went out for 楽しみ at all. He was much too busy."

Mother did not put the question that would have leapt, under 類似の 条件s, to Lisby's lips: "Then, why, in the 指名する of fortune, did he leave it?" She only said: "You must have patience, my dear."

"Oh, it's not me—it's him I'm afraid of. Patience is one of the things Richard hasn't got."

There was a 簡潔な／要約する silence. Then: "You have a very good husband, Mary. Value him, my dear, at his true 価値（がある）.—Nay, child, let the lamp be. Can't you sit idle for half an hour?"

She stirred the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to a 炎 which lit up their 直面するs, and the many-倍のd drapery of their gowns.

"I know that, mother. But he doesn't get easier to manage as he grows older. In some ways Richard is most difficult—very, very queer."

"And pray, doesn't the old tree get knobby and gnarled?...Take a hint from your mother, my dear—for though, Mary, you've been so long away from me, I know my own flesh and 血 as no one else can. Be glad, child, not sorry, if Richard has his little faults and failings—even if you can't understand 'em. They help to 貯蔵所d him. For his roots in this world don't go 深い, Mary. He doesn't 始める，決める proper 蓄える／店 on the prizes other men hanker after—money and position and 影響（力）, and such like." She paused again, to 追加する: "It's a real misfortune, my dear, you have no children."

"Yes, and me so fond of them, too. But I'm not sure about Richard. He's got used, now, to 存在 without them, to having only himself to consider. I'm afraid he'd find them in the way."

"And yet it was of Richard I was thinking," said the old lady gently.

"You say he's hard to manage, Mary," she went on. "But la! child, what does that 事柄? He's 肉親，親類d, generous, straight as a die—I'm sure I'm 権利 in believing he's never done a mean 活動／戦闘 in his life?"

"Never! It isn't in him."

"井戸／弁護士席, then!" said Mother: and her cheerful old トン was like a 言葉の poke in the ribs. "He might be easier to manage, Mary—and thoughtless...or stingy...or attentive to other women. You little know what you're spared, child, in not having that to 耐える. There are some poor wives would think you like the princess in the fairytale, who couldn't sleep for the pea." She fell into a reverie over this, sat looking into the heart of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. "Men?—ah, my dear! to me even the best of 'em seem only like so many children. We have to be mothers to 'em 同様に as wives, Mary; watch over them the same as over those we've borne; and feel thankful if their nature is sound, behind all the little surface tricks and naughtinesses. Men may err and 逸脱する, my dear, but they must always find us here to come 支援する to, and find us 許すing and 不変の.—But tut, tut, what a sermon your old mother's preaching you! As if you weren't the happiest of wives," and she laid her soft old 手渡す on Mary's. "I got led into it, I suppose, because of the strong tie between us: you're more like me, Mary, than any of the 残り／休憩（する）. Another thing, too: I'm a very old woman, my dear, and shan't live to see the end of the day's 商売／仕事. So always remember, love, Mother's advice to you was this: not to worry over small things—the big ones will need all your strength. And you can't do Richard's experiencing for him, Mary, however much you'd like to spare him the knocks and jars of it.—But I do 宣言する, here they come. Now what will they say to finding us gossiping in the dark?"

The shoppers' steps echoed 負かす／撃墜する the 静かな street—really sounding like one rather 激しい footfall—and turned in at the gate. And then there were 発言する／表明するs and laughter and the sound of rustling paper and snipped string in the little room, where Mary lit the lamp, and Lisby 陳列する，発揮するd her 現在のs—sweetmeats, a piece of music she had coveted, a pair of puce-covered gloves, a new 逮捕する for her chignon—while Mother tried to 妨げる the 広大な／多数の／重要な 一連の会議、交渉／完成する pork pie Mahony deposited on her （競技場の）トラック一周, from 事情に応じて変わる into the grate.

"You dear naughty spendthrift of a man! Why, the girl's 長，率いる will be turned."

"Come, mother, let me give her a little 楽しみ."

"You give yourself more, or I'm much mistaken."

"Pooh! Such trifles! I shouldn't さもなければ know what to do with my small change," retorted Mahony. And Mary laughed and said: "Wait, mother, till the practice really begins to move, and then you'll see!"

This 軽く押す／注意を引くd Mahony's memory. "Has any one been?"

"They hadn't when I （機の）カム over. And Mary Ann has not knocked at the 塀で囲む.—Oh yes, the boy called with an account from Mr. Bealby."

The news of the empty afternoon, together with Mary's 植民地主義, grated on Mahony. "Do knight him, my dear, while you're about it," he said snappishly.

"Oh 井戸／弁護士席, Bealby then. Though, I really can't see what it 事柄s. And out there, if I hadn't said Mr. 議会s, Mr. Tangye, you would have been the one to 苦しむ."

"And I can 保証する you, my dears, Bealby won't think any the worse of you for turning him into a gentleman," soothed Mother.

"Oh! but Richard is very 訂正する—aren't you, dear?"

Here Lisby had also to put in her spoke.

"And Bellvy 城, pray?—what of Bellvy 城? Has still no groom come riding 地位，任命する-haste to 召喚する you?"

Heartily tired of this jest, which he himself had innocently started, Mahony 選ぶd up a 調書をとる／予約する and stuck his nose in it. "No, nor ever will."

"Come, Lisby," said Mother, "the kettle's boiling its 長，率いる off.—Richard, my dear, draw up your 議長，司会を務める; you must be 冷淡な and famished.—Nay, Mary, I'll not let you go home. We're going to drink a cosy cup together. And afterwards Richard shall tell us more adventures of the 早期に days. I've looked 今後 to it all the afternoon. It's as good as any 調書をとる／予約する."

Mahony had more than once said to his wife: "Before I knew your mother, Mary, I used to think you the warmest-hearted creature under the sun. But now that I know her, love, and can draw comparisons, I 宣言する you いつかs seem to me やめる a hard and reasonable young woman."

And then he would 落ちる to musing on the 支配する of 知恵 inborn and acquired. Here was this little old lady, who knew nothing of the world, had never, indeed, travelled fifty miles from her native place, and yet was richer in 知恵—intuitive 知恵, the 知恵 of the heart—than any second mortal he had met. He could not picture to himself the 状況／情勢, however 絡まるd, that Mary's mother would fail to see through, and, seeing, to 裁判官 soundly and with loving 親切. Yes, his 知識 with and affection for her was the one thing that helped him over the blank 失望 of these 早期に weeks.

一時期／支部 IV

The 外科 was a small, darkish room on the ground 床に打ち倒す, a step or two below street level; and the window behind which Mahony spent the greater part of his first English winter was 審査するd from the curiosity of passers-by, by an 弁護士／代理人／検事's brown gauze shade. Across this blind he saw people move like 影をつくる／尾行するs; or like 団体／死体s immersed in water, only the 最高の，を越すs of whose 栄冠を与えるs shewed above the surface. There went the hooded tray and crooked arm of the tinkling muffin-man; and the wares of the buy-a-brooms. There, also, to the 深い 公式文書，認めるs of his bigger bell and his insistent: "To all whom it may 関心!" passed the shiny 黒人／ボイコット hat of the town crier. 定期的に, too, at dusk, through 霧 or silvery rain, the lamp-はしけ's ladder and たいまつ rose into Mahony's field of 見通し, flicking alive the little gas 炎上 that 始める，決める his own 厚かましさ／高級将校連 plates a-glitter.

About this 外科 hung a disagreeable, 侵入するing smell—a 肉親，親類d of blend of the countless 麻薬s that had been housed and mixed there for over half a century—and, 空気／公表する as you might, it was not to be got rid of. It gave even Mary, who was not 極度の慎重さを要する to smells, the 頭痛. さもなければ, during Richard's absences she might have used this room, which held a comfortable armchair. As it was, she 設立する herself 公正に／かなり （人が）群がるd out. The passage was so 狭くする that two people were a tight fit in it; and, were more than two in waiting, they had to be furnished with seats in the little parlour to the 支援する, pokier, this, than even the 外科, and very dark—Richard called it the "黒人／ボイコット 穴を開ける"—giving as it did on a 塀で囲むd-in yard no bigger than a roofless 刑務所，拘置所 独房. Altogether, the accommodation was so cramped that it was like living in a mouse-罠（にかける）. Still, it would have been folly in the beginning to separate house from practice, when the two had hung together for so long. Time enough later on to make changes. Mary's own idea was to turn the first-床に打ち倒す bedroom into a 製図／抽選-room. Richard talked of moving; of knocking two houses into one; even of building for himself. In the 合間 he had taken the house on a short 賃貸し（する）, preferring to 支払う／賃金 a higher rent for a few years than to 貯蔵所d himself for the mystic seven. And so it was おもに in the bedroom that Mary spent her first winter; sewing, sheerly to kill time, 衣料品s she did not need, or which she might just 同様に have "given out." Sitting bent over her needle in the half daylight, she could いつかs almost have smiled did she think of the sacrifices they had made—all for this. But for the most part she felt troubled and anxious. Richard had tied himself 負かす／撃墜する for three years; but not a month had passed before her constant, nagging worry was: how long will he 持つ／拘留する out?

Mahony, too, was 感情を害する／違反するd by the atmosphere of his room: though not so much by the 麻薬s, to which his nose was seasoned, as by the all-pervading reek of stale タバコ. This hung about and 固執するd—though a carpenter speedily prised open the 密封して 調印（する）d window—and only became bearable when a good 解雇する／砲火／射撃 燃やすd and the room was 完全に warm. 冷静な／正味のd off, it had a 冷淡な, flat, 沈滞した smell that turned you sick. His old forerunner must have kept his 麻薬を吸う going like a furnace; have wadded it, too, with the rankest of 少しのd. Even had the practice been 形態／調整ing satisfactorily this smell might have ended by 運動ing him from the room; which would also have meant from the house. As things stood, however, it was not 価値（がある） his while to think of moving. Before a month was up he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd what two months showed, and three made plain as the nose on his 直面する: the whole 事件／事情／状勢 had been of the nature of a 甚だしい／１２ダース take-in.

There he sat, with the last numbers of the 医療の 定期刊行物s, new 調書をとる／予約するs on 薬／医学 before him, and was too unsettled to read, or, if he did, to make sense of what he read. The mischief was not only that the practice didn't move 適切に: what （機の）カム was of 完全に the wrong sort. He had not had half a dozen calls to good houses since starting. The 患者s who had thus far 協議するd him were the servant-girls and petty tradesmen of the neighbourhood.

In fits of exasperation, he knew what it was to feel 納得させるd that the 入ること／参加（者）s in the 調書をとる／予約するs laid before him at 購入（する）, the rosy tales of Brocklebank's 領収書s, had been invented for his おとりing. If not, what in the 指名する of fortune had become of the practice? In calmer moments, he absolved those about him from the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of wilful 詐欺: they had 行為／法令／行動するd によれば their lights—that was all. That their way of looking at things was not his, was 絶えず 存在 brought home to him もう一度. And how, indeed, could he 推定する／予想する them, who had passed their whole lives 直す／買収する，八百長をするd as vegetables on the selfsame 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, to know his touchstone for a practice? For example, the visit, famous in 地元の history, paid by old Brocklebank to Bellevue 城. On closer scrutiny this dwindled into the 包帯ing of a turned ankle, an ankle belonging to one of the under-servants who had slipped on a greasy cobble while at market. Never had old B. 始める，決める foot in the 城: or, at most—little more than a servant himself—had entered it but by the 支援する door. Chagrin was not the only feeling this 出来事/事件 roused in Mahony: he 設立する insufferable the obsequious 態度 of mind it spoke to in those 関心d. Long 住居 in a land where every honest man was the equal of his 隣人 had unfitted him for the genuflexions of the English middle-classes before the footstools of the 広大な／多数の／重要な. But he had given up trying to make himself or his 見解（をとる）s intelligible. For all that those about him understood, he might 同様に have been speaking Chinese; while any 言及／関連 to the position and income he had turned his 支援する on, called to their 注目する，もくろむs a look of 疑問, and even 不信. They considered him a supremely lucky man to have stepped into old Brocklebank's shoes; and at his door alone would the 非難する be laid, if he failed to 後継する.

And failing he was! So far, he had 調書をとる／予約するd the magnificent sum of わずかに over a couple of 続けざまに猛撃するs 週刊誌. Two 続けざまに猛撃するs! It reminded him of his first struggle-and-餓死する （選挙などの）運動をする on taking up practice after his marriage. Only under one 条件 could he have 直面するd the 現在の 状況／情勢 with equanimity; and that, paradoxically enough, was, if he had not seen the colour of the money, and it had stood on account to some of the big houses 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about. As it was, it dribbled in, a few shillings here, a few there; which meant that his spending had also to be done in driblets—a habit it was easier to lose than to 再度捕まえる. Yes! if the handful of 株 he had left 投資するd in the 植民地 were not bringing in what they did, he and Mary would at this moment have been 減ずるd to living on their 資本／首都.

Talking of Mary: her position here was another bite he could not swallow. It had really not been fair of him to foist this 肉親，親類d of thing on Mary. To begin with, the house—かもしれない the neighbourhood, too, dark, （人が）群がるd, airless did not 控訴 her. She looked pale and thin, and had never やめる lost the cough she had arrived with. How could she, indeed, when she sat for hours at a stretch stooped over her needle? She had no society 価値（がある） the 指名する—never a 運動, a party, a bazaar. Her 単独の 転換 was tending her mother; 請け負うing the countless 半端物 職業s the old lady and her rheumaticky maidservant had need of. In one way, of course, this was 権利 and proper; and he did not begrudge her to the mother from whom she had so long been parted. His grudge was 目的（とする）d at another ４半期/4分の1. Soon after Christmas Lisby had made good her escape, and was now 設立するd as 居住（者） mistress at a Young Ladies' Seminary, 近づく 物陰／風下d. Which wormed, in spite of himself.

No （民事の）告訴 crossed Mary's lips; she sacrificed herself as cheerfully as usual. 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, he 借りがあるd one of his 長，指導者 worries during these weeks to Mary. For he could feel that she did not 推定する／予想する him to 持つ／拘留する 急速な／放蕩な, and lived in suspense lest he should throw up the sponge. The consciousness of this galled him—got on his 神経s. Yet never had he felt so averse from breaking silence. It was not only self-annoyance at the foolishness he had been 有罪の of; or 予期 of a 辞職するd, I-told-you-so 態度 on Mary's part—she had told him so, of course; but it wouldn't be Mary if, when the 危機 （機の）カム, she twitted him with it. No, what tied his tongue was his own disinclination to 直面する the 未来.

The result was that Mary, too, grew fidgety: it was so unlike Richard to 瓶／封じ込める himself up in this fashion. She began to be afraid he was afraid of her and of what she might say. So, one evening, as they sat together over 調書をとる／予約する and needle, she herself broke the ice by asking him point-blank whether he regretted having settled in Leicester. "For I can see the practice is not doing much in the 合間. Still...if you さもなければ like the place..."

At her first word the 激流 burst.

"Like it? I wish to God I'd never 始める，決める foot in its hideous red-brick streets! As for the practice not doing much—my dear, it has melted into thin 空気／公表する, and that's all there is to say about it. The 広大な／多数の／重要な 大多数 of that old horse-doctor's 患者s have given me the go-by—what on earth has become of the 豊富な shoemakers, etc., whose 指名するs stood on his 調書をとる／予約するs, Heaven alone knows! It can't be that they disapprove of my 治療, for they've never even tried it. Upon my word, Mary, I いつかs think the whole thing was a 偽の and a 搾取する. But I can tell you this: if I stop here, I'm on the high road to becoming a sixpenny doctor for the 集まりs. And I will 自白する to feeling myself a little too good for that."

"I should think so! It's really most unfortunate, Richard. But what's to be done?"

"The only course I can see, is to get out of it. I've made a big mistake, my dear, and the shortest and cheapest way in the end will be to 収容する／認める it and こども up the balance. I could 悪口を言う／悪態 myself now, for not having taken your advice. Over 迅速な as always! The only excuse for me is, I honestly believed there was money to be made here. And was in a panic at the 率 our 基金s were running away."

"井戸／弁護士席, it's no use crying over spilt milk. But since you own you did 急ぐ rather blindly into this, be 警告するd and don't, for goodness sake, do the same thing in getting out of it. Give it a year's 裁判，公判."

But the 明らかにする idea turned him 冷淡な. Now, too, that he had had his say, he felt doubly resolute. Aloud, he 宣言するd that another three months spent in these dark ４半期/4分の1s, の中で this stickiest provinciality, in the mud, 勝利，勝つd and rain of this dirty, wet, dismal town, would 運動 him crazy. "The very smell of the place does for me. Leather and corn and horses—horses and leather and corn! A 全住民 of ostlers and grooms and 商業の gentlemen, and cattle-売買業者s and bull-necked 農業者s. No, thank you, my dear, no more of it for me! 自然に I shall sell at a loss; but the sooner the better, Mary, before the practice 落ちるs to pieces altogether." And from this 決定／判定勝ち（する） he was not to be moved.

The question of what next brought them to another 行き詰まる. Mary had got it into her 長，率いる that, if he went from here, it should only be to London—and was dumbfounded by the moody silence into which he fell at London's very 指名する.—"It's society you've 行方不明になるd, Richard. Even had you got on 井戸／弁護士席, you couldn't have put up with the 欠如（する） of that. But if you 固執する in sticking to your 初めの 計画（する） and going to live in some 哀れな little village, it will be worse than ever. You used to say you felt 削減（する） off in Ballarat. But since we've..."

"And you?...what about you, pray?"

"Oh, for me it's been different"—dear Mary!—"living next door to my mother and all that."

"井戸／弁護士席, I can tell you this, wife. I've grown more 大（公）使館員d to your mother, her 肉親，親類d heart and sound sense, than I was to any one in all Australia. And certainly more than I am to my own."

"Surely it's time you 証明するd that? What must they be thinking of you?" ("They? Oh? they'll understand. You forget they're Irish, too, love.") "井戸／弁護士席, Richard, my advice is...if you're やめる 決定するd to move from here...go and 支払う／賃金 some visits and travel about a bit, as you せねばならない have done at first."

Than this, no suggestion could have jumped better with Mahony's mood: his cramped soul longed to stretch its wings. Spring was at the door, too: that English spring the marvels of which he had seen so often in imagination—and in imagination continued to catch his only glimpse of them, shut up between brick 塀で囲むs as he was. At Mary's words he had a sudden 見通し of all the loveliness—green 負かす／撃墜するs rolling to the sea, orchards in blossom, dewy old bird-haunted gardens—that he had 行方不明になるd, in flinging himself hugger-mugger on the 商売／仕事 of money-making in this sordid town. And so, 倒すing in his haste his 初めの 計画（する） of waiting till he was in more 繁栄する circumstances to 現在の himself, he packed his carpet-捕らえる、獲得する and went off to visit his 親族s and 新たにする his 知識 with his 母校, putting the practice up for sale, and leaving a locum to 持つ／拘留する together what remained of it. によれば the innate perversity of things, he had no sooner done this than it showed 調印するs of betterment. His 代用品，人 was called in to one of the hosier kings, bespoken by the wife of a 豊富な tanner. Mere chance, of course, but it did look as though 運命／宿命 had a special 負かす／撃墜する on him.

*

The 名目上の goal of his 旅行 was Dublin; and after that Edinburgh. But when he looked 支援する on the weeks that followed, he saw them 単独で in the light of a 旅行 into the past. And now, too, he しっかり掴むd why he had so long 延期するd 乗る，着手するing on it. He was, he discovered, one of those who have a nervous aversion from returning on their traces.

Alighting from his car at a corner of the square, he stood, 捕らえる、獲得する in 手渡す, and gazed at his old home. It was very 早期に on a gusty, grey, spring morning; and he himself was 冷淡な and unslept. Already, too, the spiritual 不景気 that is Ireland's first gift to her homing sons was 侵略するing him: looking about him he saw only stagnation and decay. Here now he stood, a worn and 年輩の wayfarer, over whose 長，率いる thirty 半端物 years had passed since, as a boy, he light-heartedly trod this pavement. Thirty years! Yet it might have been yesterday. For nothing was changed—or nothing but himself. And, as he moved に向かって the house, he had—in self-defence as it were—a moment of 見通し, in which the long 追跡する of his life swept past the 注目する，もくろむ of his mind: his rich, motley life, with all its blanks and prizes, its joys, 苦痛s and 補償（金）s, let alone the multitude of other lives with which it had made 接触する. And to think there had been moments when he counted it a 失敗!

In the bulging glass flower-事例／患者 outside the ground-床に打ち倒す window, a familiar collection of ferns and green things 追求するd their morbid growth. 負かす／撃墜する in the area stood the empty saucer, placed there 十分な, of a night, for any thirsty beast that passed. Here was the 井戸／弁護士席-known dent in the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 knocker; the ugly 割れ目 in the 石／投石する 対処するing. As of old, the balcony showed green and mildewed with the water that 漏れるd from a pair of flower-tubs; just as he remembered it, the white carriage step was 分裂（する） asunder—a 罠（にかける） for delicate feet. With this difference, that the mould was 厚い, the 分裂（する） wider, the 割れ目s more pronounced.

It was the same with his 親族s; they, too, had made 巨大（な） strides along the road of decay: throats had sagged, 注目する，もくろむs grown smaller, knuckles bonier. Of the three, the older 世代 had worn best. His mother carried herself erectly, was slender—slender to emaciation—and, an inveterate enemy of crinoline, wore 粘着するing, 追跡するing 黒人／ボイコット 衣料品s of a style all her own, she and his sisters moving like lank, ひどく draped maypoles, where other women bulged and 大波d and swam. ("Good Lord, what frights!" was his 判決 on this deviation from the norm.) With their ivory 直面するs, long, finely pointed noses, straight Irish eyebrows and pretty, insincere Irish mouths, the three of them looked like replicas of the one cameo (as did also he, could he but have seen himself); and since, in age, there was いっそう少なく than a 得点する／非難する／２０ of years between the trio, the 関係 might have been that of sisters rather than mother and daughters.

Thus dispassionately, and Irishly, he 見解（をとる）d them. As they him. "My beloved son, 植民地 life is 悲惨な. It 廃虚s the soul...as it 廃虚s the 団体／死体."—From the way they looked at him, as this was said, he saw that they 設立する him unnaturally withered—old for his age. Still, his greying 寺s and wrinkled brows touched them little. compared with the 燃やすing question whether he had come home in time to save this soul of his alive. For they were even more 深く，強烈に rapt than of old in the mysteries and ecstasies of 宗教. On its 行為／行う they lavished their remaining vitality; while the mother 約束, which 繁栄するd so abundantly around them, 供給（する）d them with an 出口 for the bitter 憎悪 which life's hardships had engendered in them. Popery was an 発明 of the Arch-Fiend; its priests were the "men of sin." —To Mahony, who had learnt to regard all sects and denominations as 支店s of the one 広大な／多数の／重要な tree, such an 態度 was intolerable.

He stayed with them but for three days; longer he could not have borne the lifeless atmosphere of his old home. But...seventeen years, and for three days! There was, however, another 推論する／理由. Their poverty was such that it wrung his heart to have to watch their 転換s and 一時しのぎの物，策s. In this big house not a 選び出す／独身 servant moved; his sisters' thin, 年輩の 手渡すs were hard and seamy with work. The two women rose at daybreak to clean the steps and polish the knocker. Themselves they washed and アイロンをかけるd the finely darned damask; kept 有望な the 大規模な bits of silver, than which there was little else on the oval surface of a dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する built to seat a 得点する／非難する／２０ of people. They did their scanty shopping in distant neighbourhoods where they were not known, creeping out with their baskets 早期に in the morning, while others of their class were still between the sheets. No! the food they 始める，決める before him stuck in his throat; it was so much taken from them, who looked so 無血の. Yet, though he grudged himself each mouthful, he did not dare either to 辞退する what was 申し込む／申し出d him, or to 追加する to it by a gift of money or eatables—anything that might have shown them he saw how 事柄s stood. Banknotes slipped, unmentioned, into a letter from far Australia had been a different thing. These could be politely ignored—as indeed they had always remained unacknowledged. He imagined the 罰金 gesture with which his mother let them ぱたぱたする through her fingers, in 説 airily to Sophy and Lucinda: "Some nonsense of poor Richard's!" He 投機・賭けるd no more than to buy her a bouquet of 削減（する） flowers and a vellum-bound 調書をとる／予約する of devotions. Even hothouse grapes might have exuded a utilitarian flavour. But all he felt went into his gift; and he knew just the 神経 in the proud old heart that would be 満足させるd by it. For though he did not warm to them, yet like spoke to like, 血 to 血, 直接／まっすぐに they met again. He could read their 私的な thoughts, their secret feelings. At a ちらりと見ること he saw through the 発明s and excuses, the tricks and stratagems with which they 支えるd up their lives; while yet 保持するing their dignity as 広大な／多数の／重要な ladies. Again, the flashes of mordant humour, which not your godliest Irishman can ever wholly subdue; or the sudden, caustic, thumb-nail sketch of friend or 敵: these were so familiar to him as to seem his own: while the practical Irish habit of stripping things of 誤った 感情 was homely and refreshing. Thus, with regard to Mary's childlessness, his mother queried briskly: "Has fretted for 欠如（する） of a family? Nonsense! In such a 気候 she was much better without." Again: "Her 親族s will 行方不明になる you. No 疑問 they placed 広大な／多数の／重要な 約束 in your 技術. Besides, your visits cost them nothing." Or her description of a 隣人's 明言する／公表する as: "A demi-fortune —cab and one horse!"

Many were the 調査s made after Mary, the 悔いるs 表明するd at her absence; but he in his heart (as probably they in theirs) felt relieved that she had not …を伴ってd him. For Mary would certainly have put her foot in it. There would have been no keeping out of her 直面する the pity she 燃やすd with; she would have made 現在のs where 現在のs were an 傷害; have torn 負かす／撃墜する 隠すs that were sacred, even between the women themselves; would, in short, have come hopelessly to grief まっただ中に the shoals and quicksands through which it was necessary to steer a course. 反して to him the 仕事 was second nature. He took leave of them without 悔いる. Once away, however, he was conscious of a feeling of something like 犯罪 に向かって them. For he understood now, only too plainly, what the 撤退 of the ninety to a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs 年一回の, which in his later, palmy days he had been able to 許す them-what the abrupt 停止 of this sum must have meant to them. It had no 疑問 made all the difference between comparative 緩和する and their 現在の 悲惨な poverty. Yet never by so much as a word had they hinted at this. There was surely something 広大な／多数の／重要な about them, too—for all their oddity.

*

Did this experience give him the sensation of a dream in which he, who was alive, went 負かす／撃墜する の中で those who had 中止するd to live, his return to Edinburgh and its 井戸／弁護士席-known scenes had 正確に／まさに the opposite 影響: made him feel like a shade permitted to revisit the haunts of men. For here was life in all its pristine vigour, life 泡ing hot from the source—and aeons divided him from it. Here he 設立する again his own 青年—eager, restless, 熱烈な-though encased now in other forms. Other keen young spirits swept from hospital to theatre, and from theatre to lecture-room, as he once had done; and were filled to the brim, they, too, with high 目的 and ambition. Never before had it been made so （疑いを）晴らす to him of what small 価値（がある） was the individual: of what little account the human moulds in which this life-energy was cast. Momentous alone was the presence of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Breath: the eternal モーター impulse. Each young soul had its hour, followed a starry 追跡する, dreamed a kingship; then passed—消えるing in the 階級s of the mediocre, the disillusioned, the 征服する／打ち勝つd—to make room for the new company of 候補者s thronging on behind. Many of these lads would, no 疑問, in looking 支援する, find as little in their lives to feel proud of as he 設立する in his: nothing 遂行するd of all they now so surely 心配するd. And one or other of them might also, when his time （機の）カム, hover as an 年輩の ghost, 注目する，もくろむd with a 極悪の curiosity by this insolently young throng—how contemptuously would not he himself in old days have 星／主役にするd at the apparition!—hover 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 管区s, the real old middle-老年の 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス, returned for a glimpse at the scenes of his 青年.—Such were his feelings, the experience 存在 one that drove his years home to him with a cruel を刺す.

The result was, he fell into an elegiac mood; and not having Mary at his 肘 to 軽く押す／注意を引く his attention to realities, he let day after day slip by without calling on, or さもなければ making himself known to distinguished members of the profession. He shirked the necessary explanations. The one 試みる／企てる he did make turned out 貧しく. Spelt, too, a good dose of patronage for this untrumpeted doctor from the backwoods.

To Mary he wrote: "I do not see much 進歩 in physick." But this was in self-excuse. Of a truth new ideas were in the 空気／公表する. The 向こうずねing lights of his own day, now but a pair of crabbed old 無効のs, waited each for his mortal 解放（する）. The man of the hour—or so rumour had it —was a young 外科医 in Glasgow; which "Godforsaken" city British and foreign 内科医s were 現実に travelling to and settling in, to see 論証するd a new means for 妨げるing germ-putrefaction. At first he himself inclined to 味方する with his old 長，指導者, who turned a 冷淡な shoulder on young Lister and his 実験ing. But after reading up the 支配する in the 医療の Library he changed his mind. Pasteur's theory of the 存在 of 確かな spores in the atmosphere might not yet be 証明するd to every one's satisfaction; but the examples published by this Dr. Lister, illustrating the successful 雇用 of the new method, could not but make a 深い impression. In the end, he would for two pins have taken rail himself to Glasgow, where in even the most insanitary hospital 区s pyaemia, erysipelas and hospital gangrene had been 井戸／弁護士席 nigh stamped out.

It was while he still ぐずぐず残るd, ruminating these things, that he saw advertised for sale a practice on the south coast of England, in a locality which was 述べるd as lovely, 避難所d, salubrious. Something in the 言い回し of the paragraph took his fancy and he wrote for particulars. The reply was so favourable that, instead of either travelling to Glasgow or going 支援する to Leicester, he 始める，決める out by way of Bristol for the south. To see the place was straightway to lose his heart to it; here, for once was a dream come true. The advertiser turned out to be as young as Brocklebank had been old—a practitioner of but a year's standing. But to the hardy old 外科医 as a reed to an oak. For even the soft 空気／公表する of this 避難所d nook had not been 穏やかな enough for a congenital throat-証拠不十分; and the young man was hieing him to the Cape, where he 提案するd to settle. Such was his 切望 to be gone that he （機の）カム a かなりの way to 会合，会う Mahony in the 事柄 of price.—And now letters passed and 電報電信s flew between husband and wife; till, even the electric wire 証明するing too circumstantial for Richard's impatience, Mary was bidden to pack her 捕らえる、獲得する and join him there. She （機の）カム, and was herself charmed with the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す —as, indeed, how could she help 存在, cried Richard, who was as elated as a child. You might search England through, and not find its equal.

The 長，指導者 difficulty was to get a house. Young Philips, as a bachelor, had lived in furnished apartments; which of course was impossible for them. But it was literally a 事例／患者 of Hobson's choice. For most people owned their houses—had been born and would die in them like their fathers before them—and in all the place only two were 空いている. One was of a type that disfigures many a seaside town: a high, 暗い／優うつな house —in a terrace of three—standing 権利 on the pavement of a 味方する street. With no garden of its own, it was darkened by the foliage of the big trees in the gardens opposite. Still worse, it turned its 支援する on the sea. A lawyer had lived there; the ground-床に打ち倒す windows bore the hated shades. His 未亡人, planning to move from the neighbourhood, was willing to let the house on 賃貸し（する）. But Mahony took a furious dislike to it; and even Mary thought it dull, and rather large for the two of them. The second, much smaller and older—some hundred and fifty years, said 報告（する）／憶測—was, on the other 手渡す, 有望な and cheerful, and had a charming old-world garden and a magnificent 見解（をとる） across the Bay. But it was for sale. Nor was the position it 占領するd so suitable as that of the lawyer's: it stood above the town, half-way up a 法外な hill. Still, distances were surely ごくわずかの, argued Mahony, in so small a place; and whoever really needed a doctor would 召喚する him, whether it meant fifty yards その上の or no.

非，不，無 the いっそう少なく the 決定／判定勝ち（する） cost him his sleep of a night. Mary was all in favour of the one to be rented: his inclinations leaned to the other. He walked past this a dozen times a day, and went over it so often that the スパイ／執行官 示唆するd him keeping the 重要なs until he had made up his mind. It was ridiculous, he told himself, to think of buying a house before he had 見本d the practice; yet seldom had he been so torn. And once again Mary, pitying his distraction, （機の）カム to the 救助（する） and said, 井戸／弁護士席, after all, perhaps he should just buy and be done with it. For she saw what would happen if he didn't: he would never 中止する to bemoan his loss, and to find fault with the house he was in. Better for his peace of mind that he should take the 通貨の 危険—and though this meant using up the last 残りの人，物 of their 利用できる ready money. But there was also another unspoken thought at the 支援する of Mary's mind. The knowledge that he had thus 伴う／関わるd himself might help him to sit 会社／堅い, if—and with a person like Richard the contingency had to be 許すd for—if he afterwards tired of the place.

So he bought; and not for a second had he regretted it—any more than he regretted having pitched his テント in this loveliest of 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs. On the contrary he counted himself a remarkably lucky man.

*

And thus to Buddlecombe.

一時期／支部 V

The practice bore out its 評判. The huckster, the publican and the ostler were in the 少数，小数派 here; Mahony's visiting-名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） was studded with good 指名するs. This change for the better, together with the pride he took in his pretty house and garden, sent his spirits up sky-high. And, as was natural, he read his own satisfaction into others. "If I'm not much mistaken, Mary, people here are 井戸／弁護士席 pleased to have a 医療の man of a reasonable age in their 中央 again." It fell to Mary to keep him gently damped; to 妨げる him skipping off the earth altogether, in his new-設立する lightness of heart.

At first, though, even she had to 収容する／認める there was nothing to complain of.

For if Mahony here felt himself 回復するd to his own level professionally, on the social 味方する—which was important, too—things also 約束d to run 滑らかに. Of course, English people were 悪名高くも slow to take you to their hearts; and, even after they had 設立する out all about you, would still go walking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する you looking you up and 負かす／撃墜する. Once, however, these sticklers were sure with whom they had to 取引，協定, they made rich 修正するs. And so Mary had 非常に／多数の 報知係s of the 権利 肉親，親類d; and 招待s followed the calls. The vicar's wife took her up—a 予定 外見 at church having been made, and a pew 雇うd—and she joined a circle that sat twice a week to sew for the heathen. その上の, she was asked to help in visiting and 分配するing tracts の中で the lower orders; in getting up a Penny Reading to raise 基金s for the promulgation of the Gospel; to take a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at the 年次の Sunday School Feast: was, in short, made 解放する／自由な of all the artless 転換s of the parish.

In 新規加入 to this, the month was April; and the thousand and one beauties of an exceptionally 罰金 spring unrolled before their 注目する，もくろむs. 宣言するd Mahony: to be 現在の at this budding and bursting, this sprouting and flowering, more than made up for the 失望s he had 苦しむd since 上陸 in England. What a feast of tender green, of changing colours, was here spread for 注目する，もくろむs sore with the harshness and aridity of the Australian landscape, the eternal grey-green of its skimpy foliage! When he first arrived, every 避難所d slope and sunny bank was yellow with primroses; the lesser celandine bedecked the meadow-grass, violets were mauve and purple in the hedgerows; and no sooner did these show 調印するs of fading than the ground became blue with myriads of bells, which, taken in the 集まり, looked like patches of sky dropped to earth. And the blue in its turn 産する／生じるd to the ruby-pink of the red campion. Against a background of starry blackthorn 炎d the golden gorse. The cliffs were covered with the comical little （土地などの）細長い一片d brown pokers of the horsetails, which soon 支店d out into bristly brooms; and piercing the rust-red carpet of last year's growth, up sprang the straight nimble spears of the bracken. In the high hedges the ruddy 茎 of the willows was smothered by the succulent green tips of hawthorn and bramble; and on the rolling countryside that belle of trees, the larch, stood out の中で the copperish buds of the beeches and the first tightly 倍のd leaves of the chestnuts, with a pale green feathery loveliness all its own.

But with the onset of summer, when gardeners were busy netting strawberry-beds and currant-bushes against the greedy thrush; and the blackbird, his 支持を得ようと努めるing done, was omitting the topnotes at the end of his call: by this time, in spite of Mahony's liking for the 穏健な but 同情的な practice, sly 疑問s had begun to 侵略する him whether things were really at 底（に届く） as 満足な as they seemed, or whether both in his professional and their twofold social life, there was not a 飛行機で行く in the ointment. In his own 事例／患者, the 疑惑 soon 深くするd to a certainty.—Robinson was that 飛行機で行く.

Of the person who bore his 指名する he had 自然に heard nothing at the time of buying. Only by degrees did Robinson come within his ken. A 外科医 some years his junior, the fellow had 初めは, it now turned out, held the whole practice of the place for miles 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in his 手渡すs. Then, three years 以前, he had married a rich 未亡人—報告（する）／憶測 credited her with eight to ten thousand a year—bought a 罰金 所有物／資産／財産 and retired. Since then—again によれば rumour—he had spent more time than was fitting in the company of the 瓶／封じ込める. However that might be, his former wide professional 関係, his wife's money and social standing, 連合させるd to make him persona grata in all the best houses; while の中で the townspeople and 村人s, slow of wit and …に反対するd to change as only English country-people could be, the memory, or rather the habit of him, had 固執するd, to the tribulation no 疑問 of his 後継者s. For there （機の）カム moments when Mahony 不信d the throat-証拠不十分 申し立てられた／疑わしい by young Philips; or at least wondered whether this was his 単独の 推論する／理由 for quitting so 約束ing a place after a 明らかにする year's 裁判，公判. And who had に先行するd Philips? At first what he, Mahony, had to 会合，会う was no more than a casual について言及する of Robinson's 指名する. "Mr. Robinson said this, or would have done that"; and, at the 手始め, he had been simple enough to believe it a slip of the tongue for Philips. He soon learned better. A question put, a 捨てる of gossip 小売d by Mary, taught him that Robinson was still a 力／強力にする in the place. For yet a while, however, he ascribed what was going on to hard-dying custom, which might be 打ち勝つ. The first time he scented actual danger was when one of two spinsters he was …に出席するing complained of her sister's slow 進歩, and said she would ask Mr. Robinson to look in, he understanding their 憲法s better than any one else.

"If you do that, my good woman, you see no more of me!" was Mahony's quick retort. And so he lost a 患者.

Thereafter on his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs he himself began to catch glimpses of the 瓶／封じ込める-nosed 外科医—sitting perched in a high gig beside a groom in livery; altogether a very smart turn-out—and this went on until it 前向きに／確かに looked as if the fellow ーするつもりであるd taking up practice again...filching it 支援する from under his very nose. A pretty thing that would be to happen, now he had 火刑／賭けるd his all on it! A shabby trick and no mistake!—one, too, that ran 反対する to every known 支配する of 医療の etiquette.

The mischief was—with a brain like his—let the door open to one such 疑惑, and straightway a dozen others 掴むd the chance of 挿入するing themselves. He next fell to 尋問 the 明らかな 緩和する with which Mary and he had entered the polite society of the town. For, the longer he lived there, the more plainly he saw just what a wasps' nest of caste and prejudice they had fallen into. Social life in Buddlecombe was the most 複雑にするd 事件／事情／状勢 under the sun: was divided into innumerable grades; made up of a 一連の cliques, rising one above the other and fitting as 正確に／まさに as a 始める，決める of Japanese boxes. No such simple 事柄, and that was a fact, for a pair of newcomers to find themselves to 権利s in it. But they in their ignorance had pranced boldly in, where those who knew better, walked warily and with discretion. The vicar's wife had taken Mary up: yes; but by now Mahony had come to see that she would be 平等に attentive to any one who might 証明する useful in helping to run the parish, or in slaving for foreign 使節団s. And he began to 疑問 whether, often as Mary went to the vicarage, she was 招待するd to the really select parties there given. She had never, for instance, met the Blakeneys of "The Towers," people he knew to be 手渡す-in-glove with the vicaress. Mary either did not notice or, noticing, 注意する such trivial 詳細（に述べる）s she just laughed and said: "Rubbish!" or "You are fanciful, Richard!"—but he most emphatically did, and thanked you for 存在 put off with the second best. And besides her insensitiveness to slights, she was hopelessly obtuse when it （機の）カム to 観察するing the invisible but cast-アイロンをかける 障壁s with which the さまざまな cliques hedged themselves 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, to keep those a step lower in the 規模 from coming too 近づく.

"Not shake 手渡すs with that nice old Mr. Dandy just because he was once in 貿易（する）? I never heard such a thing!" In Ballarat Mary had been used to feel flattered did her grocer—rich, 影響力のある, a trustee of the church, a member of the Horticultural Society—現れる from behind the 反対する 特に to 雑談（する） with her. "I think we should just make a beginning."

"Indeed and you'll put your foot in it with a vengeance, my dear, if you try anything of that 肉親，親類d here...when I'm still struggling to get a stand."

"Oh 井戸／弁護士席, of course, if you look at it that way...But all the same...when I think..." Her 宣告，判決 tailed off into a speaking silence.

He understood. "Tempi passati, love! Nowadays, we must do as Rome does. —Recollect, too, my dear, these things may seem trifling enough to you...and me...who have knocked about the world; but to people here they're the very A B C of good 産む／飼育するing—have been sucked in with their mother's milk. We mustn't let ourselves appear ignoramuses of the first water."

"But I've got to be friendly with your 患者s, Richard, whoever they are."

"True. But even you must draw the line somewhere, you know."

"I'm afraid I don't; I'm not clever enough. It doesn't seem human either. For we're all the same flesh and 血."

Yes, for the countless niceties and distinctions of social etiquette, Mary had, as she 自白するd, little aptitude. It いつかs seemed that, if a mistake was possible, she made it.

The two 長，指導者 houses in Buddlecombe, the "Hall" and the "法廷，裁判所," were の近くにd when the Mahonys settled there, the families 存在 それぞれ abroad and in 住居 in London. During their absence the 一時的な leader, who gave the 調印する and 始める，決める the 重要な, and to whom the vicar deferred with his treacliest smile, was the owner of "Toplands." This was a Mrs. Challoner, a 未亡人 with two sons, and a person of 広大な／多数の／重要な wealth and importance—"Toplands" was really the biggest and most up-to-date place in the neighbourhood, both Hall and 法廷，裁判所 存在 cramped by comparison and mouldy with age. But let the Trehernes or the Saxeby-Corbetts show so much as the tips of their noses, and this lady 沈下するd with 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の swiftness, 崩壊（する）d like a jack-in-the-box; for, though her husband's antecedents were irreproachable, there was, on her own 味方する, some shadowy 関係 with "malt" which could never be forgotten or forgiven her; or at least "only by the grace of God...or of the Saxeby-Corbetts."

Mrs. Challoner was a member of the vicarage sewing-circle; and here she met Mary, to whom she seemed to take a liking; for she called, asked her to "Toplands," and, as a special 示す of favour, drove her out in her carriage; Mahony 存在 同時に 召喚するd to …に出席する the younger of the two sons, a delicate lad of seventeen. Thus, when, in Mary's opinion, the time had come to return the さまざまな 招待s they had received, by herself sending out cards for a party, she felt 正当化するd in 含むing Mrs. Challoner. And, sure enough, had in reply a graceful 公式文書，認める of 受託. So far good. But now it was that Mary let her hospitable impulses outride her discretion. At the vicarage she had made a その上の 知識, in the 形態／調整 of a Mrs. Johnston-Perkes, a very charming lady who had been settled in Buddlecombe not much longer than they themselves. And having it from this person's own lips that she （機の）カム of a good Oxfordshire family, besides 会合 her where she did—Mrs. Dandy, for example, was not made 解放する／自由な of the sewing-club—how was Mary to guess that the Johnston-Perkes were not "in the swim"? Nor could Richard have helped her. For the dark fact, unknown to either, was that in his day the husband's father had had some 関係 with a publishing 会社／堅い; and though Mr. Perkes himself had never 国／地域d his 手渡すs thus, yet the 商売／仕事 stigma —pray, did not the 問題／発行するing of 調書をとる／予約するs 暗示する the abhorred 反対する?—clung to him and his lady-wife and 跡をつけるd them from place to place. What followed 証明するd—によれば Mahony—that, though good enough for God and His 作品—証言，証人／目撃する the lady's presence at the vicarage!—the Johnston-Perkes were not by any means good enough for the upper crust of Buddlecombe; and the consequence was, Mary's party was a 失敗. There was no open contretemps; Mrs. Challoner and her 衛星s behaved with perfect civility. But it was impossible, to Mahony's mind, to misread the 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうing surprise 令状 big on these people's 直面するs; and the atmosphere of the 製図／抽選-room remained icy—would not 雪解け.

Another thing that sent people's eyebrows up was the supper to which Mary sat them 負かす／撃墜する as the clock struck ten. At this date she had not been long enough in Buddlecombe to know it for an unalterable 支配する that, unless the 招待 was to dinner, a 激しい, stodgy dinner of one solid course after another, from which, if you happened to be a peckish eater, you rose feeling as though you could never look on food again; except in this 事例／患者, the refreshment 申し込む／申し出d was of the lightest and most genteel: a 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器; a jug of barley-water for the gouty, or lemon-water for the young—at most, a glass of inferior sherry, cellars not 存在 tapped to any extent on such occasions. But Mary had gone at her supper in good old style, giving of her best. And Mahony was so used to leaving such 事柄s 完全に to her that it had never entered his 長，率いる to inferfere. Not until the party was squeezed into the little dining-room, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a lengthened dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する on which jellies twinkled, 冷淡な fowls lay trussed, 挟むs were piled loaf-high—not till then and till he saw the amazed ちらりと見ることs 飛行機で行くing between the ladies, did he しっかり掴む how wrong Mary had gone. A laden supper-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was an 革新: and who were these newcomers, あられ／賞賛するing from God knew where, to 試みる／企てる to 改善する on the customs of Buddlecombe? It was also a 罠（にかける） for the gouty—and all were gouty more or いっそう少なく. Thirdly, such profusion 構成するd a cutting 批評 on the meagre refreshments that were here the 支配する. He grew stiff with 当惑; felt, if possible, even more uncomfortable than did poor Mary, at the 拒絶s and 長，率いる-shakings that went 負かす／撃墜する one 味方する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and up the other. For 非，不，無 broke more than the customary Abernethy, or crumpled a 挟む. 肝臓-wings and slices of breast, ham patties and sausage-rolls made the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, in vain. Mrs. Challoner gave the cue; and even the vicar, a hearty eater, followed her lead, the only person to indulge 存在 the worthy gentleman who had 原因（となる）d half the trouble—and him Mahony caught 存在 kicked by his wife under the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

He felt so sore on Mary's に代わって that, by the time he had 護衛するd the last guest through the 歩哨-box porch, he was 公正に／かなり boiling over. Flinging downstairs to the dining-room, where he 設立する his wife disconsolately regarding her （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する—it looked almost as neat as when she first arranged it—he flashed out: "井戸／弁護士席, you've done it now! What in heaven's 指名する 所有するd you to sit people 負かす／撃墜する to a spread like this?"

Mary had begun to collect her tartlets—dozens of them—on one large dish, and was too preoccupied to lend him more than half an ear. To herself she said: "What shall I do with them?"

"Do? Bury 'em, my dear, in a corner of the garden—hide 'em away out of sight! I wish you could get the memory out of people's minds as easily. our supper-party will be the talk of Buddlecombe for many a day to come!"

"Just because I tried to make it as nice as I knew how? I think you 裁判官 every one by yourself, Richard. Because you didn't enjoy it..."

"Then why was nothing touched?"

"Perhaps they didn't feel hungry. I oughtn't to have had it till an hour later."

"Nothing of the sort! Though you had given it to 'em at five in the morning, they would still have walked home on empty stomachs. This 肉親，親類d of thing isn't done here, and the sooner you get that into your 長，率いる the better!"

"Never will I descend to their 餓死-diet!" cried Mary 温かく.

"Another thing: what in heaven's 指名する induced you to mix those Perkeses up with Mrs. Challoner and her 始める，決める? That was faux pas of the first water."

"I do 宣言する I never seem to do anything 権利! But you said nothing: you didn't know. For if it comes to that, Richard, you make mistakes, too."

"Indeed and I should like to know how?"—Mahony was huffed in a second.

"I didn't mean to say anything about it. But it appears the vicar took it very 不正に, the other Sunday, that you went to hear that London preacher at the Methodist Chapel. I overheard something that was said at the last sewing-party—about your perhaps 存在 really a dissenter."

"井戸／弁護士席, of all the...反対するs to my going to hear a 井戸／弁護士席-known preacher, just because he belongs to another sect? Preposterous!"

"Yes, if it's anything to do with yourself, it's preposterous. But when it's me, it's mistakes, and faux pas, and all the 残り／休憩（する） of it. いつかs I really feel やめる 混乱させるd. To remember I mustn't shake 手渡すs here or even 屈服する there. That in some ４半期/4分の1s I must only say 'Good afternoon,' and not 'How do you do?'—and then the other way 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 同様に. That nice Mrs. Perkes is not the thing and せねばならない be 冷淡な-shouldered; and when I have company I'm not to give them anything to eat. Oh, Richard, it all seems to me such fudge! How grown-up people can spend their lives 存在 so silly, I don't know. Out there, you had to forget what a person's outside was like—I mean his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-manners and whether he could say his aitches—as long as he got on and was 有能な...or rich. But here it's always: 'Who is he? How far 支援する can he trace his pedigree?'—and nothing else seems to 事柄 a bit. I do believe you might be friends with a 詐欺師 or a どろぼう, as long as his family-tree was all 権利. And the 不名誉 貿易（する） seems to be! Why, looked at this way there wasn't any one in Ballarat who was fit to know. Just think of Tilly and old Mr. Ocock. Here they would be put 負かす／撃墜する as the vulgarest of the vulgar. One certainly wouldn't be able even to 屈服する to them! And then remember all they were to us, and how fond I was of Tilly, and what a splendid character she had. No, this 肉親，親類d of thing goes against the 穀物 in me. I'm afraid the truth is, I like them vulgar best. And I'm too old, now, to change."

"You too old!" cried Mahony, amazed to hear this, his own dirge, on his wife's lips. "Why, Mary love,"—and from where he sat he held out his 手渡す to her across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, over the creams and jellies standing like flowers in their cups. "You but a couple of months over thirty, and far and away the best-looking woman in the place! Candidly, my dear, never did I 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on such a pack of scarecrows—from the vicaress with her wolf's teeth, up the 規模 and 負かす／撃墜する."

"You don't feel very happy or at home here, love—I see that," he went on. "And I いつかs 疑問, my dear, whether I did 権利 to uproot you from your 可決する・採択するd country."

"I certainly liked 存在 there better than here. Still I'm やめる ready, as you know, to put up with things. Only you mustn't scold me, Richard, when I make mistakes I do my best, dear, but..."

"We'll lay our 長，率いるs together, love, and so 避ける them. And as a beginning, Mary, we'll stifle the natural feelings of friendliness and 好意／親善 we have always had for our fellow-mortals—no 事柄 what their 階級 in life. We'll forget that we're all, as you say, the sons of Adam, and are placed on this earth-ball but for a very 簡潔な／要約する period, in which it would certainly be to our advantage to love our 隣人s as ourselves. And we'll learn to be 狭くする, and bigoted, and snobbish, and mean with our grub...eh, Mary? Joking apart, my dear, you see how it is. We've either got to adapt ourselves to the petty 見通し of those about us, or be regarded as a pair of boors who've brought home with them the manners and habits of the backwoods. And that means turning out again, love. For I won't stay here to be looked 負かす／撃墜する on...when I feel every whit as good as anybody else."

"Now when you talk like that, Richard...You know I'm willing to put up with any mortal thing, as long as I can feel sure you're happy and contented. But when I think, dear, of the 負かす／撃墜する you used to have on narrowness and snobbishness...And this is even worse."

"All the same, I felt I could stand no more of the rough diamonds we had to hobnob with out there."

"Still, some were diamonds, weren't they?"

"What we need, you and I, Mary, is a society that would take the best from both 味方するs. The warm-heartedness of our 植民地の friends, their generosity and 歓待; while we could do without the promiscuity, the worship of money, the general loudness and want of refinement.—You wonder if I shall be happy here? I like the place, love; it's an ideal 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. I like this solid old house, too: and so far the 気候 has ふさわしい me. I seem to be getting on 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席 with the people; and though the practice is still nothing 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の, it has 可能性s."

"Yes; but..."

"But? 井戸／弁護士席, I undoubtedly 行方不明になる the income I used to have; there's little money to be made—compared with Ballarat, it's the merest niggling. And besides that, there was a 確かな breadth of 見解（をとる）—that we'd got used to, you and I. Here, things いつかs seem atrociously cramped and small. But we must remember good 存在するs everywhere and in every one, wife, if we only take the trouble to look for it. And since the 運命／宿命s have pitched us here, here we must stay and work our vein until we've laid the gold 明らかにする. We've got each other, love, and that's the 長，指導者 thing."

"Of course it is."

And now they were up and doing, he helping her to stow away her feast that it should not 会合，会う Selina's 注目する，もくろむ in the morning. And over this there was a good 取引，協定 of merriment: they had to eat up some of the more perishable things themselves, which they did to a 自白 from Mary that she really had not meant to make やめる so much, but had been 誘惑するd on from one thing to another, by the thought of how nice it would look on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. They packed away a decent 量 in the larder, for 外見 sake; the 残り／休憩（する） in a cupboard in the 外科.

But afterwards, Mary as she took 負かす／撃墜する her hair, Mahony as he went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the house locking up, each 献身的な the 事柄 a その上の and 私的な refection. She said to herself, astonished: "I do believe Richard is turning 過激な," and then went on to muse, a little wryly, that the "運命／宿命s" to which he so jauntily referred were, after all, but another 指名する for his own caprices. He, on the other 手渡す, after 正当化するing an omission to himself with: "No use worrying the poor little soul about that dam fool Robinson!" sent her a thought so warm that it 似ているd a caress. For at heart his whole sympathy was with Mary and Mary's ineradicable generosity. Alone, and his irritation 冷静な／正味のd, he 範囲d himself staunchly on her 味方する, against the stiff, uncharitable little world into which they were fallen.

一時期／支部 VI

Entering the house late one summer afternoon, his pockets bulged with 捨てるs of 少しのd and wild-flower—the country people still gaped at sight of their doctor descended from his 罠（にかける）, a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する glass in one 注目する，もくろむ, poking and 調査するing in the hedgerows—Mahony was turning these 見本／標本s out on the hall （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する when Mary called to him from the dining-room. "Richard! A 広大な／多数の／重要な surprise!"

He went downstairs to her, pulling off his gloves. "What?...the mail in already? I calculated it wasn't 予定 for another week at least."

"And such a big one!"

Mary sat in an armchair, her （競技場の）トラック一周 十分な of envelopes, a closely written sheet of foreign 公式文書，認める in her 手渡す. Mahony 選ぶd up the several letters 耐えるing his 指名する, and ran his 注目する，もくろむ over the superscriptions. Their English 地位，任命する-捕らえる、獲得する was a lean one; but the arrival of the Australian mail more than atoned for it; and the deciphering of the crossed and recrossed pages, the discussing of news from the old home 占領するd the pair of them for days. の中で his pile Mahony 設立する a letter from Chinnery of the London 借り切る／憲章d, another from Archdeacon Long, a third from an old fellow-practitioner; while a bulky envelope 約束d a 十分な 商売／仕事 声明 from the スパイ／執行官 whom he had left in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of his 事件／事情／状勢s. Taking off his greatcoat he sat 負かす／撃墜する to read at his 緩和する.

First, though, he had to hear from Mary the gist of those she had fleetly skimmed, 事前の to going 支援する and reading them over again, word by word, with a brooding 真面目さ.

"Just fancy, John 令状s he's been 軍隊d to shut up his house and go and live at the Melbourne Club. What a 明言する／公表する of things! That lovely house left to go to rack and 廃虚. It seems the last housekeeper turned out worst of all. She didn't 始める，決める her cap at him, like Mrs. Perry, but he discovered that she was carrying on improperly with men. To think of a woman like that looking after poor Jinny's children! Now John has put all three to 搭乗-school. And Josey still the merest baby. How he 推定する／予想するs them to 栄える, I don't know—with never a proper home, or a mother's care. Then, here's Trotty...or Emma as he will 固執する in calling her...（刑事）被告 of 存在 idle and flighty. Trotty flighty! If ever there was a dear, good-hearted little soul...平易な to manage and open as the day. But John still seems to have his old 負かす／撃墜する on Emma's children. And that brings me to some bad news. Johnny has run away. Listen to this.

"AND NOW I PASS TO THE DOINGS OF MY SON AND HEIR. AFTER KEEPING THE BOY TO HIS DESK UNDER MY OWN EYE FOR THE PAST TWELVE MONTHS, AND ENDEAVOURING BY PRECEPT AND SEVERITY TO MAKE AN HONEST MAN OF HIM—IN VAIN, MARY, FOR NEVER A MOMENT'S GRATIFICATION OR SATISFACTION HAVE I HAD FROM HIM; NEVER A THANK-YOU HAS HE GIVEN ME FOR ALL THE MONEY SPENT ON HIM—HE WAS LAZY, DECEPTIVE, AND FREQUENTED LOOSE COMPANY...Richard! At seventeen!...NEGLECTED HIS DUTIES, TOOK MORE WINE THAN WAS GOOD FOR HIM, PLAYED CARDS FOR MONEY, AND IN THE END WENT SO FAR AS TO ABSTRACT HIS LOSSES FROM MY PRIVATE DRAWER.—Isn't it dreadful?—WHEN I TAXED HIM WITH IT, AND THREATENED HIM WITH EXPOSURE, HE AS GOOD AS WHISTLED IN MY FACE; THEN ACTUALLY HAD THE AUDACITY TO ASSERT HE OWED ME NO GRATITUDE, SINCE I HAD NEVER DONE ANYTHING FOR HIM; AND THE NEXT MORNING HE WAS MISSING—HIS BED HAD NOT BEEN SLEPT IN. WHEN AFTER THE LAPSE OF SEVERAL WEEKS I CONTRIVED TO TRACK HIM, I LEARNED, TO MY SHAME AND DISGRACE, THAT HE HAD SHIPPED BEFORE THE MAST TO THAT ELDORADO OF THIEVES AND SCOUNDRELS, AMERICA. NOW HE MAY SHIFT FOR HIMSELF; I WASH MY HANDS OF HIM. I HAVE CUT HIM OUT OF MY WILL AND SHALL DO THE SAME BY EMMA, UNLESS SHE MENDS HER WAYS. YOU WILL SCARCELY CREDIT IT, MY DEAR MARY, BUT HER SCHOOLMISTRESS WRITES ME THAT THE GIRL—NOT YET FIFTEEN YEARS OF AGE, MARK YOU!—HAS HAD TO BE 'PUBLICLY REBUKED' FOR COQUETTING WITH MEMBERS OF THE OTHER SEX IN A PLACE OF WORSHIP.—

"Oh, stuff and nonsense, John! Never will I believe such a thing of Trotty. I know the child a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 better than you. If I were only there, to find out what it all means He 勝利，勝つd up with the usual: THANK GOD, JANE'S CHILDREN ARE OF ANOTHER DISPOSITION. I AM CONFIDENT I SHALL NEVER BE DISGRACED BY THEM. No, my dear John, they 港／避難所't the spirit. But...井戸／弁護士席, I never did!" and Mary let her 手渡す 落ちる flop on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. "Just listen to this! A postscript—I didn't see it before. He says: YOUR SISTER ZARA SEEMS ABOUT TO MAKE A FOOL OF THE FIRST WATER OF HERSELF. SHE IS, I HEAR—FOR I HAVE SEEN NOTHING OF HER, I AM THANKFUL TO SAY—CONTEMPLATING MATRIMONY.—Richard! And he doesn't even say who to. Isn't that like a man? Can it...could it be...But there! I believe I saw a letter from Zara herself."

Dropping John's, Mary 選ぶd on one of the envelopes in her （競技場の）トラック一周, slit it open and began to 飛行機で行く the lines. "Mm...a tirade against John, of course...how those two do bicker! They seem to get worse as they grow older. Now where can it be? Mm...NO ONE CAN PUT UP WITH HIM ANY LONGER...HAS HAD TO CLOSE HIS HOUSE, THUS PROVING—"

"Hullo, my dear, here's news!" cried Mahony and slapped his thigh. He had waited 根気よく for John's Jeremiad to end. In Zara's 追跡 of matrimony he took no 利益／興味 whatever. "井戸／弁護士席, upon my word!...who would have dreamt of this? Those Australia Felixes...you remember, Mary, I bought them rather as a pig in a poke; and they've done nothing but make calls ever since. Now here they are 宣言するing a three-続けざまに猛撃する （株主への）配当. My highest 期待s did not 越える thirty shillings and even that would have been handsome. Think what it will be when they get in ten more stamps. Fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs a month, for 確かな ! My dear! we shall end by 存在 moneyed people after all."

"Indeed I hope so," said Mary; and 再開するd her search for Zara's plum. "It looks as if she's not going to について言及する it. This is all about her pupils. They dote on her as usual, and she 運動s out every day in the carriage. Zara is certainly lucky in her 雇用者s.—Oh, here it is—tucked away in a postscript. OTHER AND FAIRER PROSPECTS BECKON, MY DEAR MARY, THAN THOSE OF ETERNALLY IMPROVING THE MINDS OF OTHER PEOPLE'S CHILDREN. AT PRESENT I CAN SAY NO MORE. BUT YOUR CLEVERNESS WILL NO DOUBT ENABLE YOU TO DIVINE WHAT I LEAVE UNSAID. And that's all. Now I suppose I must wait another three months to hear who it is and how it happened. Oh dear, how out of everything we do seem here!"

"They've got the money for the chancel at last," threw in Mahony. "I must 令状 and congratulate Long. Splendid work! They've had the laying 儀式, too, and hope twelve months hence that the Bishop will be up consecrating. The last Fancy Bazaar did the 職業. Here's a message to you. Mrs. Long's warm love, and she 行方不明になるd your help sadly at the refreshment-立ち往生させる.—What? 井戸／弁護士席, I'm hanged! Old Higgins in my place as Trustee. Ha, ha! Listen to this. AND NOW AN ITEM, DOCTOR, AFTER YOUR OWN HEART. WE RECENTLY HAD WITH US A DISCIPLE AND FOLLOWER OF SPURGEON—ONE OF THE FAITHFUL 世界保健機構 SECEDED WITH THE GREAT MAN FROM THE EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE. HE PREACHED A FIRST TIME IN THE BAPTIST CHAPEL, BUT THIS PROVED TOO SMALL TO HOLD A QUARTER OF THOSE 世界保健機構 WISHED TO HEAR HIM. AND SO THE SECOND TIME, ON A SUNDAY EVENING, HE APPEARED ON THE PLATFORM OF THE NEW ALFRED HALL. THIS WAS PACKED TO THE DOORS. THE CONSEQUENCE WAS I PREACHED TO EMPTY BENCHES. WELL! BELIEVING THAT THE WORD OF GOD REMAINS THE WORD OF GOD, NO MATTER UNDER WHAT GUISE IT IS PRESENTED, I CUT MY DISCOURSE SHORT, DOFFED MY CASSOCK AND WENT HOME TO BED. THE WORTHY FELLOW CALLED ON ME NEXT DAY; WISHED TO EXCHANGE BIBLES—HIS, I AM TOLD, DEEPLY UNDER-SCORED—BUT I DID NOT FEEL JUSTIFIED IN GOING SO FAR AS THAT."

"Oh, Polly's lost her baby, poor thing!" cried Mary, whom the doings of Spurgeon's 信奉者 利益／興味d but mildly. "I do feel sorry for her. Not but what she takes it very sensibly. And if you think...six children and that teeny-weeny house. Still, it's rather sad. She says: OF COURSE NOBODY MISSES IT OR CARED ANYTHING ABOUT IT BUT ME. BUT IT WAS RATHER A NICE LITTLE KID MARY, AND WELL FORMED. I HAD IT AT THE BREAST FOR A DAY, AND FELT ITS LITTLE FINGERS, AND IT HAD BLUE EYES. Now fancy that!—and the 残り／休憩（する） of them so dark. Polly would think it belonged all the more to her, because of it. She says Ned's keeping a little steadier—that will be good news for Mother. He's clerk in a coal merchant's office now, and brings home his 給料 pretty 定期的に. Poor old Ned!" and Mary sighed.

But a message in Mr. Chinnery's made her smile. TELL MRS. MAHONY HOW MUCH SHE IS MISSED IN SOCIETY HERE. THOSE PLEASANT EVENINGS WE USED TO SPEND AT YOUR HOUSE, DOCTOR, AND HER FAMOUS SUPPERS ARE STILL TALKED OF, AND WILL LONG BE REMEMBERED. "There, my dear! that's a feather in your cap, and should console you for 最近の happenings."

With this Mahony's 予算 was exhausted, and he rose to go to the 外科, where he 提案するd to make a few 計算／見積りs in 関係 with his little windfall. But Mary held him 支援する for yet a moment.

"I 宣言する marrying's in the 空気／公表する. Now here's Jerry gone and got engaged. Who to? He 令状s: THE PRETTIEST GIRL IN ALL THE WORLD AND THE BEST AS WELL. Let us only hope that's true. Dear old Jerry! He deserves a good wife, if ever anyone did. But, oh dear me! she's only sixteen—barely a year older than Trotty. That's too young."

"Is it indeed? I know somebody who was once of a different opinion."

"But I was old for my age. Dear Jerry! He's so sensible in other things. If only he has not let his feelings run away with him here!"

"Poor old Mary wife! If only you were there to look after them all, eh? Better as it is, love. You'd have the 重荷（を負わせる） of Atlas on your shoulders again."

"What atlas?" asked Mary absently, having passed to her next 特派員.

But the letter she spent longest over was the one she kept till the last—till Richard had retired to his room. For only to Tilly did she 令状 nowadays with anything approaching frankness; and in this reply, oddly written, indifferently spelt, there might be 私的な 言及／関連s to things she had said, besides the plain truth about all and any it touched on. Afterwards Richard would get, in her own words, all he needed to hear.

BEAMISH HOUSE,
LAKE WENDOUREE,
BALLARAT.

MY DARLING MARY,—YOURS OF 19TH WAS A RARE OLD TREAT. JOB BROUGHT IT WHEN I WASN'T AT HOME—I'D DRIVEN OUT TO HAVE A LOOK AT THE MARE ZOE, 世界保健機構'S IN FOAL AND AT GRASS IN A PADDOCK OF WILLY URQUHART'S. DIDN'T I POUNCE ON IT WHEN I FOUND IT. I READ IT THROUGH TWICE WITHOUT STOPPING, MY DEAR. AND DIDN'T KNOW WHETHER TO BE GLAD OR SORRY WHEN I'D DONE. YOU WRITE CHEERY ENOUGH, MARY, BUT IT DOESN'T SEEM TO ME YOU CAN BE REALLY HAPPY IN A PLACE LIKE YOU SAY LEICESTER IS—ALL DAMP AND DREARY, AND NO GARDEN OR SPACE, AND SO LITTLE COMPANY. I'M GLAD IT ISN'T ME —THAT'S ALL. AUSTRALY FOR EVER, FOR THIS CHICKEN. YOUR DESCRIPTION OF THE RAINY SEASON MAKES ME GET COLD SHIVERS DOWN MY SPINE. GIVE ME THE SUN, THANK YOU, AND HORSES AND A GARDEN, AND EVERYTHING JUST AS JOLLY AS CAN BE. FINE FEATHERS AND BLUE BLOOD AREN'T IN MY LINE ANYHOW.

NOW FOR MY BUDGET. I'M STILL THE GAY OLD WIDDER I WAS WHEN YOU HEARD LAST, AND HAVEN'T FELT TEMPTED TO CHANGE MY STATE. TO TELL THE TRUTH, MARY, THOUGH I GAD ABOUT AS USUAL AND DON'T SIT AT HOME AND PULL A LONG FACE, I STILL MISS DEAR OLD PA. IT WAS SO HOMEY TO HEAR HIM SAY: "NOW THEN, WHAT'S MY GIRL BEEN UP TO TO-DAY?" WHENEVER I CAME IN, AND THE JOY OF MY LIFE TO HELP HIM SET HIS WILL AGAINST MONSEER H.'S. WELL, HE CAN'T SAY HE'S FORGOTTEN. I'VE PUT HIM UP THE GRANDEST MONUMENT IN ALL THE NEW CEMETERY. PA IN A SORT OF NIGHTSHIRT, MARY, WITH WINGS ATTACHED, FLYING OFF, AND A FEMALE FIGURE ALL BOWED UP AND WEEPING ON THE GROUND. THIS IS ALL RIGHT FOR ME, BUT SOMETIMES I THINK PA WOULD RATHER HAVE BEEN TOOK JUST SITTING ON A LOG AND SMOKING HIS PIPE. BUT HENRY AND THE MAN AS DONE IT WOULDN'T HEAR OF SUCH A THING, SAID IT WOULDN'T BE IDEEL.

THE CHIEF NEWS OF THIS ESTABLISHMENT IS THAT TOM AND JOHNNY HAS MOVED OUT. I WAS FOR KEEPING THEM ON—WE'RE NONE OF US CHICKENS ANY MORE—BUT HENRY PECKED AND NAGGED AT ME ABOUT PROPRIETY, TILL I GAVE IN FOR SHEER PEACE SAKE. THEY'RE BOARDED OUT, POOR BOYS, AND TOM COMES OVER EVERY MORNING TO SEE AFTER THE FOWLS. ONE OF THESE DAYS I SHALL HAVE TO PUT MY FOOT DOWN AND SQUASH HENRY—I SEE THAT. FOR IT WAS THE SAME WITH THE WEEDS. PA USED TO SAY: "WEAR NO WEEPERS FOR ME, TILDA!"—MEANING VEILS AND HANGERS AND ALL THAT—"YOU'VE NOTHING TO GRIEVE FOR, OLD GIRL." AND I TO COMFORT HIM: "RIGHT YOU ARE, OLD JO! IF MY MEMORY LASTS SO LONG, THAT IS, FOR YOU'LL BEAT METHUSELAH YET!" BUT WHEN HENRY HEARD OF IT, HE ALL BUT STOOD ON HIS HEAD—MY DEAR, HE HAS AGNES GOING ROUND WITH A FLOUNCE OF CREPE A YARD WIDE ON HER SKIRTS. AND INDEED, MARY, I DON'T THINK I COULD HAVE FACED WALKING UP THE AISLE OF A SUNDAY WITHOUT A BLACK BONNET AND ALL COMPLETE; THOUGH BETWEEN OURSELVES IT MAKES ME FEEL A PROPER CROW. DON'T TELL, BUT WHEN I DRIVE OUT INTO THE BUSH I STUFF A SHADY OLD HAT IN A BASKET UNDER THE SEAT, AND AS SOON AS I GET FAR ENOUGH, I OFF WITH THE BONNET AND ON WITH THE HAT. THE WEEPERS DO DRAW THE FLIES SO. AYE, AND FLIES OF ANOTHER COLOUR TOO, MARY, IF YOU'LL BELIEVE ME. BUT THEY COME TO THE WRONG SHOP HERE; NONE OF YOUR LONG-NOSED FORTUNE-SNUFFLERS FOR ME. AND THAT REMINDS ME—WHAT DO YOU THINK HENRY'S LATEST IS? SAYS I OUGHT TO HAVE SOME ONE TO LIVE WITH ME—THAT IT ISN'T COMMY FAUT FOR AN ATTRACTIVE YOUNG WIDDER-WOMAN TO LIVE ALL ALONE! HA HA! DO YOU SEE ANY GREEN IN THIS CHILD'S EYE? I THINK I CAN BE TRUSTED, DON'T YOU, MARY, TO LOOK AFTER MYSELF. BUT I ENJOY KEEPING MOSSIEU HENRY ON THE QUAKE. WHAT HE'S AFRAID OF IS THAT ALL I GOT FROM POOR OLD PA WON'T FALL TO HIS AND AGNES'S KIDS WHEN I HOP THE TWIG. TALKING OF AGNES, I DON'T SEE MILADI ONCE IN A BLUE MOON NOWADAYS. I HEAR SHE'S "NOT AT ALL WELL." IT'S MY PRIVATE BELIEF SOMETHING'S WRONG THERE, MARY. THEY'VE CHANGED DOCTORS THREE TIMES, TELL YOUR HUSBAND, SINCE HE LEFT. LOUISE URQUHART'S PRESENTED HER HUSBAND WITH THE ELEVENTH. HOW SHE KEEPS IT UP SO REGULAR BEATS ME. BUT THERE'S RUCTIONS IN THAT FAMILY AT PRESENT. WILLY'S BEEN UNUSUAL GAY. THIS TIME IT WAS A GOVERNESS, A REAL YOUNG SPARK THEY HAD UP TO YARANGOBILLY TO TEACH THE KIDS.

SHE GOT BUNDLED OUT DOUBLE-QUICK AT THE END, AND WILLY'S LOOKED MEEK AS A SUCKING-LAMB EVER SINCE. I DROP IN TO SEE NED'S POLLY NOW AND AGAIN—YOU'VE HEARD I SUPPOSE SHE LOST HER LAST. AND A GOOD THING TOO. SHE'S GOT MORE THAN SHE CAN MANAGE AS IT IS. I HEARD FROM HER, YOUNG JERRY'S THE NEWEST CANDIDATE FOR THE HOLY ESTATE. THEY DO SAY THE BRIDE ELECT STILL PLAYS WITH DOLLS. LOR, MARY! WHAT WILL THESE INFANTS BE UP TO NEXT? ANOTHER PIECE OF NEWS IS THAT THAT OBSTINATE OLD BRUTE IN MELBOURNE HAS GONE AND PUT ALL POOR FINN'S BLESSED LITTLE NIPPERS TO BOARDING-SCHOOL. THAT DOES HIT ME HARD, MARY. BUT I GET EVEN WITH HIM IN ANOTHER WAY, MY DEAR. I'VE WON OVER THE OLD VINAIGRETTE HERE—SHE NEEDED NEW GLOBES, ETC. FOR HER SCHOOLHOUSE—AND WE HAVE A KIND OF AGREEMENT, ALL UNBEKNOWNST TO THE HONOURABLE, THAT THE KID TROTTY CAN COME HOME WITH ME OF A SATURDAY AFTERNOON INSTEAD OF SPENDING THE DAY ON THE BACKBOARD. SHE'S A NICE LITTLE KID, FULL OF LIFE, THOUGH YOUNG ENOUGH FOR HER AGE, AND I TRY TO GIVE HER A GOOD TIME. BUT WHAT SHE LIKES BEST IS TO MAKE BUTTER, SO I PIN AN APRON ON HER AND TURN HER INTO THE DAIRY WITH MARTHA, AMONG THE MILK-PANS AND CHURNS. BUT LET ME TELL YOU THIS, MY DEAR. THE HONOURABLE JOHN NEEDN'T INDULGE ANY FOOL IDEAS ABOUT ECONOMISING IN HOUSEKEEPERS WHEN HER SCHOOLING'S OVER—AS OLD PRUNES AND PRISMS TELLS ME. SOME ONE A GREAT DEAL YOUNGER AND HANDSOMER THAN HIM WILL WHIP HER OFF. SHE'S MUCH TOO PRETTY FOR THE SINGLE LIFE.

I THINK THAT'S ALL MY NEWS. WE HAD GREAT CHURCH FESTIFICATIONS LATELY AND LOOK FORWARD TO MORE WHEN THE CHANCEL'S BUILT. I SAY, THE DOCTOR HAD SOME "AUSTRALIA FELIXES," HADN'T HE? I HEAR THEY'VE STRUCK THE REEF. BUT THIS IS A FEARFUL LONG SCRAWL, AND YET NOT HALF SO COMFORTABLE AS EVEN A QUARTER OF AN HOUR'S GOOD YARN WOULD BE. WHEN SHALL WE HAVE THAT AGAIN, MARY DARLING? I DON'T LOSE HOPES FOR SOMEDAY. AND AS YOU KNOW I'VE SWORN NEVER TO CROSS THE WATER, IT MUST MEAN THE OTHER WAY ABOUT. YES, I STILL BELIEVE I SHALL SEE YOU BACK AGAIN: AND WHEN YOU DO COME, YOU'LL FIND YOU ARE NOT FORGOTTEN BY YOUR DEVOTED OLD CRONY—TILLY.

一時期／支部 VII

The end of September brought day after day of soft, steamy もやs, which saturated everything with moisture, and by night fell as a 罰金 rain that turned low-lying parts of the garden to a bog. Did you 開始する to the roads on the high level you were in the clouds themselves; they 追跡するd past you like smoke. There was no horizon seaward. At a little distance from the shore the grey water became one with a bank of vapour; the yellow cliffs 消えるd; suns neither rose nor 始める，決める.

It was exasperating 天候. These eternal sea 霧s, which never a puff of 勝利，勝つd （機の）カム to chase away, seemed literally to bury you alive. They brought out the sweat on the flagged 床に打ち倒すs and passages of the old, old house; a 刈る of mould sprang up in the corners of the dining-room; the bread mildewed in the 貯蔵所. Did the 支援する door stand open, frogs took advantage of it to hop in and secrete themselves; slugs squeezed through 割れ目s and left their silvery 追跡する over the carpets. Mary began to 恐れる the house would 証明する but sorry winter ４半期/4分の1s; and she had ample leisure to indulge such reflections, the bad 天候 限定するing her almost wholly within doors. Here was no 肉親，親類d friend with buggy or shandrydan to 大勝する her out and take her 運動ing; and ladies did not walk in Buddlecombe: the hilly roads were too 法外な, the flat roads too muddy. So, once more, she sat and sewed, 直面するd by the prospect of a long, dull, lonely winter. Calls and 招待s had rather dropped off, of late...as was not unnatural...and she would have been for seeing nothing peculiar in it, had she not connected it in some obscure way with Richard and the practice. This had also 拒絶する／低下するd; was failing, it was plain, to live up to its 早期に 約束.

She was unaware that no sooner had the "法廷，裁判所" 再開するd for the winter than the tale—in a garbled 見解／翻訳／版—of the 革新s 試みる／企てるd by the "new doctor's wife" had been carried to the ears of its mistress. And Mrs. Archibald Treherne pinched a pair of very thin lips and その上の arched already supercilious eyebrows. That was all; but it was enough. And, in consequence, from the choicest entertainments of the autumn the Mahonys 設立する themselves conspicuously omitted.

Their only personal 関係 with the big house was 予定 to an unhappy contretemps of the 肉親，親類d that was given to rankling for ever after in Mahony's mind.

On learning of the family's arrival, both he and Mary 個人として thought an 交流 of 儀礼s would follow. Hence when one day a footman was 設立する to have 手渡すd in cards during Mary's absence—his mistress keeping her seat in her carriage at the foot of the hill—the visit did not take them by surprise. Within the week Mary drove out in a 雇うd 乗り物 to return it.

A 明らかにする half-hour later she was home again, looking 紅潮／摘発するd and 乱すd.

"Richard!...a most ぎこちない thing has happened. Those cards were not meant for us at all. It was the footman's mistake. He せねばならない have left them at the next house 負かす／撃墜する the road—that little thatched cottage at the corner. They were for a Mrs. Pigott, who's staying there."

"What? 井戸／弁護士席, upon my word!"

Leaning 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める Mahony 星／主役にするd at his wife, while he took in the significance of her words. "And does that mean to say the woman doesn't ーするつもりである to call on you...同様に?"

"Evidently not." Mary was crestfallen.

"What? But will call on this Mrs. Pigott?—living in a 農業者's thatched cottage?" And Mary not replying, he burst out: "You will never, with my 同意, 始める，決める foot in that house again!"

"Indeed, I don't want to," said Mary, and sitting 負かす／撃墜する untied her bonnet-strings and threw them over her shoulders. "I don't know when I've felt so uncomfortable. I was 勧めるd into the 製図／抽選-room—it seemed （人が）群がるd with people—and there she sat, 持つ／拘留するing our cards and looking from them to me and 支援する again. I heard something about 'the new doctor's wife' as I went in. Then she asked to what she 借りがあるd my visit, said she hadn't the 楽しみ and so on—all in 前線 of these other people—the Brookes of 'Shirley' I think they were—that retired old General...you met him once, you know, and thought him very stuck-up. I had to explain how it had happened; I felt my 直面する getting as red as 解雇する／砲火／射撃. I didn't know whether to walk out again or what, and she didn't help me—didn't get up, or shake 手渡すs, or anything. Fortunately a very nice person—a sort of companion, I think —asked me to 残り／休憩（する） a little after my 運動, and I thought it would make things いっそう少なく ぎこちない for everybody if I did so; so I just sat 負かす／撃墜する for a minute and said a word or two, and then 屈服するd and left. She （機の）カム with me to the door—the companion, I mean."

White with 怒り／怒る Mahony shuffled and re-shuffled the papers that lay before him on the 令状ing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. "We've never been 扱う／治療するd like this in our lives before, Mary, and I for one won't put up with it! Damn the woman and her insolence! Talk about 産む／飼育するing and blue 血—give me ordinary decent feelings and a little 親切, and you can keep the 血, thank you! I snap my fingers at it." In imagination he saw his Mary, 直面するd by a like predicament, doing her 最大の to smooth over the 当惑 of the moment and 始める，決める the unfortunate 侵入者 at 緩和する.

And time did not 少なくなる his 憤慨. Rudeness to Mary—such a thing had never before come within the 範囲 of his experience—stung him, he 設立する, almost more than rudeness to himself. But was the thrust not 現実に 目的（とする）d at him...through her? What had the 反対する of it been but to 運動 home to him the galling fact that, on this 味方する of the world, the 医療の profession carried with it no standing whatever? In the 植民地s, along with the Parson and the Police 治安判事, he had helped to 構成する the upper ten of a town. Here the doctor—and やめる 特に the country doctor—stood little higher in the social 規模 than did the vet. and the barber. Oh, those （土地などの）細長い一片d 政治家s! Tradition died so hard in this slow-thinking, slow-moving country. Ingrained in people, not to be eradicated, was a memory of the day when the 外科医 had been but the servant, the attendant lackey of the 広大な／多数の／重要な house.

Grimly cogitating, he 用意が出来ている in 前進する for その上の 無視する，冷たく断わるs and slights by going about with his chin in the 空気／公表する, looking to the last degree stiff and unapproachable. For, that Mary's misadventure would remain a secret, he did not for a moment believe. There were all too many mouths in Buddlecombe agape for gossip—it would be threshed out over every tabby's tea-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する—and those already inclined to look 負かす／撃墜する their noses at him and Mary would have a fresh excuse for so grimacing. Anything was possible in such a petty-minded, tittle-tattling place. Hence, it did not surprise him to hear that Robinson had been called to the "法廷，裁判所." The trouble was, of course, that the townspeople and lesser folk were faithful in imitation of their betters; and soon it began to seem to him that he was not occasionally, but everlastingly getting out of Robinson's way. And as he sat at home over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃—Mary kept 解雇する／砲火／射撃s going to 運動 the damp out; though, ーするために breathe, you had to leave the windows wide open to もや and 霧—his thoughts were anything but cheerful. There was not work enough for two —or money either. As it was, he was having to depend more than he cared for on his Australian （株主への）配当s.

It was at this juncture that the 報告（する）／憶測 reached his ears of illness at "Toplands," where the younger son lay prostrate with gastric fever. But his services were not requisitioned.

Then （機の）カム that morning when Mary, 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and worried, broke the news to him that Robinson's gig had been seen at the gates of "Toplands"; the morning when, unable to 雇う a horse for his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs, he was tormented, as he trudged the country 小道／航路s, by the idea that, like the last, this practice also was 脅すing to peter out.

Late that evening as he sat reading, there （機の）カム a loud ネズミ-tatting at the 前線 door. The doctor in him pricked up his ears at the now unfamiliar sound: it was like an old-time call to 活動／戦闘—in the land of cruel 事故 and sudden death. The 訪問者 認める, an excited 発言する／表明する was heard in the passage, and Mary's in reply; after which Mary herself entered the 外科, shutting the door behind her and looking irresolute and uncomfortable. The 年上の of the two Challoner boys had, it seemed, come 運動ing 負かす／撃墜する 地位，任命する-haste from "Toplands." His brother lay dying. Would Dr. Mahony come 支援する with him—the dogcart was at the door—and 会合，会う Mr. Robinson?

"会合，会う Robinson? Not if I know it!"

"I told him I couldn't be sure. But, Richard, there's nobody else—unless he rides all the way to Brixeter. And there and 支援する would take him at least four hours. His brother might be dead by then. Their mother is almost out of her mind, poor thing."

"Poor thing, indeed! After the way she's 扱う／治療するd us. But you 港／避難所't a 捨てる of pride in you."

"Not when it's a 事例／患者 of life or death I 港／避難所't. Dear, don't you think you could manage to overlook what's happened?...not stand on etiquette? If the boy should die, you'd reproach yourself 激しく for not having gone."

"You never will understand these things, Mary!—and though you live to be a hundred. Little did I dream," he said with 暴力／激しさ, as he slapped his 調書をとる／予約する to and ungraciously rose to his feet, "when I settled here, that I should ever come 負かす／撃墜する to playing second fiddle in this fashion."

"It may be your chance to play first again—if you cure him."

Mahony pshawed.

Off he drove though, as she had known all along he would; and did not get 支援する till four in the morning. Then, half a ちらりと見ること was enough to show her that he was in a 明言する／公表する of extreme nervous exasperation. So she asked only a 選び出す／独身 question: did the lad still live? But Richard could not 含む／封じ込める himself; and as he moved about the bedroom, winding up his watch and letting his collar 飛行機で行く, he burst out: "Nothing on earth will induce me to stop in this place, Mary, to be 侮辱d as I have been to-night! This is worse—a hundred times worse!—than the 植民地."

From under her 攻撃するs Mary 発射 him a swift look he did not see: a look 十分な of motherly tenderness—and yet 勝利を得た. Aloud she 単に said: "But think what a feather in your cap it will be, if the boy 回復するs,...the prestige you will 伸び（る）."

"Prestige? Pah! Robinson will say he did the curing, and I stepped in and took the credit. A fat lot of prestige to be got from that! Mary, there's been a dead 始める，決める made against me here—I've felt it now for some time, though why, I knew no more than Adam. To-night I believe I got a 手がかり（を与える）. It's Australia if you please!—the fact of my having practised in Australia is against me." And at Mary's vigorously 表明するd 不信: "井戸／弁護士席! just listen to this, my dear, and 裁判官 for yourself. First of all, they prefer Robinson fuddled, to me sober. Yes, it's the truth. When I get to 'Toplands' I find him tight—stupidly tight—standing by the bed 星／主役にするing like an フクロウ. やめる devoid of shame he evidently is not though, for no sooner did he see me than off he bolted—leaving me as much in the dark as ever. I tried to get some （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） from the womenfolk about the earlier 行う／開催する／段階s of the （民事の）告訴; but not one was 有能な of giving a connected answer...I'd sent the other young fellow off for leeches and the barber. Young Leonard lay convulsed and insensible. And yet, if you'll believe me, Robinson had been telling them it was gastric, and plying him with brandy. Inflammation of the membranes of the brain, Mary!—and the fool 殺人，大当り him with 興奮剤s. While I was making 情熱 poultices for his feet and 脚s, 支援する comes Robinson and 試みる／企てるs to feel his pulse. I said: 'Now look here, my good man, if you don't give me some particulars of this 事例／患者, I shall proceed to 扱う／治療する it without you.' He answered not a word. Then I turned to her. 'Now, madam,' said I, 'I'm not going to stand this. Either he or I must leave the room—or indeed the house—and, until you decide which, I go downstairs.' She followed, all but clawing at my coat. He lurches after us, shouting 乱用...for the whole house to hear. And what, pray, do you think he said?...amongst other scurrilous trash. 'Very 井戸／弁護士席, if you prefer the opinion of this old quack to 地雷, take it and がまんする by the consequences. Australia! We all knows what that means. Ask him what other 貿易（する）s he's plied there. Make him turn out his 信任状.' It was as much as I could do to keep from knocking him 負かす／撃墜する. Only the thought of the lad upstairs 抑制するd me. She was very humble and apologetic, of course; besought me to take no notice; almost grovelled to me to save her son, etc. etc. I made short work of her, though."

"Besides, you can surely afford to smile at such nonsense, Richard?" Mary strove to soothe him. "It would be beneath your dignity to notice it. 特に as he wasn't himself." 苦しめるd though she felt at this return for Richard's 親切, Mary was also unpleasantly worked on by his interlarded "My good man!" and the general hoity-toity 空気／公表する of his narration. What a peppery fellow he was! How could he ever 推定する／予想する to 後継する and be popular? That 肉親，親類d of トン would not go 負かす／撃墜する here.

"I make allowance for his 条件...of course I do...but all the same it does not incline me, my dear...If such are the tales that are going the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about me, Mary—charlatan and quack, a 植民地の ne'er-do-井戸／弁護士席 貿易（する）ing on a 偽のd diploma and so on; if it's a blot on my 評判 to have lived and practised in the 植民地s, instead of mouldering my life away in this 哀れな village —then much is explained that has been dark to me. Anyhow, it （機の）カム over me with a 急ぐ to-night: I go from here. They don't want me; I'm not good enough for them—a man who has held a first-class practice in the second city of Victoria not good enough for the torpid 肝臓s of Buddlecombe! Very 井戸／弁護士席, let them get some one else...I'm done with 'em. Really, Mary, I いつかs feel so sick and tired of the struggle that I fancy throwing up 薬／医学 altogether. What would you say, love, to taking a small cottage somewhere and living modestly on the little we have?"

Now what would he say next? wondered Mary with an inward sigh. But the 現在の was not the moment to 戦闘 such vagaries. Richard was sore and smarting; and in this mood he just 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd off suggestions without thinking; letting his 怒り／怒る out in them as the 穴を開ける in the lid of a kettle lets out steam. So she only said: "Let us first see what happens here. Is there any chance of Lenny Challoner 回復するing?"

"率直に, I don't think there is. I give him till the coming midnight. He'll probably die between then and 夜明け."

But this 予測 was not 実行するd. The boy 天候d the night; and after sixty hours' unconsciousness spoke to those about him, though with wandering wits.

Buddlecombe was all a-twitter and agog: the 事件／事情／状勢 was discussed over 反対するs by tradesmen and goodwives; at mahogany dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs; in the oaken settles of inns. Every one knew to a T everything that had happened...and a good 取引，協定 more: were for and against the two doctors in their 反目，不和. "'Tis a'anyway little better'n boo'tchers a hoald t'lot of un," thus Raby, the town crier, summed up the 事柄 to his cronies of the "Buddlecombe 武器." "Bu'ut if us was ca'alves, 'tis the ha'and us knows as us 'ud ra'ather die by."

Yes, 主として against him, felt Mahony: and it screwed him stiff as a 棒. The 大多数 味方するd with the townsman who had lived の中で them for years; who was rich enough to spend 自由に in their shops, subscribe ひどく to their charities; besides 存在 an 専門家 in the 権利 admixture of joviality and reserve necessary to make his failings go 負かす／撃墜する.

Mary fought this idea with all her might. Richard was just reading his own feelings into other people, as usual. She herself clung to the belief that the sick boy would pull through, now he had held out so long. Which would be a veritable 勝利 for Richard. If only he did not spoil things by his uncompromising behaviour! For he was in a most relentless でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind. More than one of Robinson's 患者s subsequently sent for him. But he, riding the high horse, 拒絶する／低下するd to touch a 選び出す／独身 other of the enemy's 事例／患者s. They should 適用する for 救済, said he, to Mr. Jakes of Brixeter.

一方／合間, of course, he did not spare himself over the 患者 he had taken in 手渡す. But 結局, in spite of his care, the boy died, 殺人，大当り Mary's hopes, and enabling Robinson to go about cockahoop, 誇るing that wrong 治療 had finished him off. It had been "gastric," after all!

And now, as he stalked his way or drove his gig about the hilly roads and 狭くする streets, Mahony felt himself indeed a 示すd man.

"Till Christmas...not a day longer! I was never built for this." And as he said it, his thoughts flew 支援する to a time when the merest hint that his 技術 was 疑問d had shaken his roots to their depths. Here, where he had as yet hardly put out a sucker, the wrench was easier, and at the same time a hundredfold more destructive.

一時期／支部 VIII

But before Christmas （機の）カム, Mary's hope that things would somehow 権利 themselves 燃やすd up もう一度—if hope that could be called which ran so 反対する to her own inclinations, and to the possible 問題／発行する she now thought she descried.

With the onset of November it was the turn of "Buddlecombe Hall" to 再開する. And now a wave of new life seemed to run through the 不振の little town. The Saxeby-Corbetts, returning, as it were took 所有／入手 of the place; and they had this advantage over the Trehernes—a childless couple—that they counted a パン職人's dozen in family all told. Their arrival was after the fashion of 栄冠を与えるd 長，率いるs. First （機の）カム dragloads of servants, male and 女性（の）, and of 変化させるing ages—from the silver-長，率いるd butler 負かす／撃墜する to young scullery and laundry-maids—after which the windows of the 広大な／多数の／重要な house were flung up, the chimneys belched smoke, hammerings and beatings resounded; while さまざまな 年輩の women in the town tied on rusty 黒人／ボイコット and went off to give obsequious 援助（する）. Footmen in livery lounged about the inns; grooms 棒 列d horses out to 演習. The tradespeople wellnigh lost their wits with excitement. One heard of nothing, now, on entering a shop, but "the family," its needs and preferences.

"I've never seen anything to equal it!" cried Mahony exasperated. "The way these poor creatures 燃やす to prostrate themselves."

The 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of young people would not be 十分な till the holidays began; but donkey and pony-carts were met with 含む／封じ込めるing the smaller children, their attendant governesses and nursemaids. The squire himself, a ruddy-直面するd man in 早期に middle age, 機動力のある on a 罰金 chestnut, might be 観察するd confabbing with the 農業者s; and lastly （機の）カム his lady, 運動ing herself in a low chaise: a bony-jawed, high-nosed woman, whose 肌 told of careless （危険などに）さらす to all 天候s. Dressed anyhow, too, said Mary, who had once seen her in the town with an old garden-hat perched on her 長，率いる, a red flannel spencer thrown over her bodice.

And now, at the sound of wheels, grocer and butcher would prick up their ears and pop from their 各々の doors, 単に on the off chance of pulling their forelocks, and (as likely as not) receiving in return a 無視する，冷たく断わる from the lady of the "Hall." For in spite of what Mahony called their "piteous 願望（する）" to please, she was never 満足させるd, and 投げつけるd at their 長，率いるs, in vigorous language, her frank opinion of their wares.

"Now, Johnson, this will not do! That last meat you 供給（する）d to the servants hall was 堅い as my boot. If the next is no better, I shall come and superintend the 虐殺（する）ing myself. It's my belief, my man, you don't know a heifer from a leather-gutted milch-cow!"

And Johnson, 二塁打d in two with relish of her "ladyship's" joke, could be heard 権利 負かす／撃墜する the street 公約するing there should be no その上の ground for （民事の）告訴; though a visit from her "ladyship" to his humble 設立 would at any time be reckoned as an honour—and so on.

To 示す his 不賛成 of this fawning, and for 恐れる any hint of patronage or condescension might come his way, Mahony had all his armour on, all his spines out, when he was 突然に 召喚するd to the "Hall" to …に出席する one of the children, sick of a feverish 冷淡な. Mary saw him go, with many 疑惑s; but it 現実に seemed as if, for once, his lordly manner went 負かす／撃墜する. By his own account he 首尾よく 直面するd the imperious dame: "Who, if you please, was for herself pronouncing on the 病気—it turns out to be chicken-pox—and had nurses and maids dancing like puppets to a string. I soon let her see that 肉親，親類d of thing wouldn't do with me, Mary. And she took the hint 急速な／放蕩な enough, changed her トン, and behaved like any other decently bred woman.—I had certainly rather though," he 追加するd, "have her for a friend than an enemy."

Oh, if this could only be, thought Mary. It might alter everything. And it was here, with him daily at the "Hall," where the nursery in a 団体／死体 succumbed to the pox, that her 信用／信任 bloomed もう一度. For in a way Richard even became a 肉親，親類d of 被保護者 of its mistress: she would keep him, after his professional visit was paid, to 雑談（する） about the 植民地s and hear his impressions of England. Even Mary herself received a call, and though it was one of a somewhat quizzing 査察 and Madam was "not at home" when she returned it, yet Richard was pleased, which was the main thing. He himself was twice bidden to dinner—a little informal dinner, at which only another man or two was 現在の; a 明言する／公表する of things that seemed to 示す as true the 報告（する）／憶測 that the dame had small liking for the company of her own sex.

Yes, Richard's fortunes seemed at last to have taken a 限定された turn for the better, when of a sudden the blow fell which put an end to hopes and 恐れるs alike. What was behind it Mary did not know, and never learned. But one morning at breakfast he blurted out in 要約 fashion that he had 解決するd, 夜通し, to shake the dust of Buddlecombe off his feet. And before she had 回復するd from the shock of this 告示, the house was up for sale, and she hard at work sorting and packing. Coming as it did on 最高の，を越す of her 新たにするd 信用／信任, the 決定／判定勝ち（する） 攻撃する，衝突する Mary hard. It also gave a その上の 押し進める to her tottering 約束 in Richard's judgment. Of course, it was （疑いを）晴らす something unpleasant had happened at the last dinner-party. But she could get nothing out of Richard—絶対 nothing—except that he was done "for all eternity" with place and people. In vain she 推論する／理由d, argued, pleaded...and even lost her temper. He remained obstinately silent, leaving her to her own conjectures—which led nowhere. Leicester?...井戸／弁護士席, compared with this, his bolting from Leicester had been as 平易な to understand as A B C—an ugly town with no practice 価値（がある） speaking of, and the little there was, of the wrong 肉親，親類d. But here where she had thought his first 怒った "Till Christmas!" was 徐々に 存在 overlaid; here she could only put his abrupt 決意 負かす／撃墜する to one of his most freakish and wayward impulses.

Mahony saw her trouble; saw, too, how rudely her 信用 in him was shaken. But he did not enlighten her—he would rather have 削減（する） his tongue out. For what had happened 関心d Mary first of all; and though there was a chance she might have taken it いっそう少なく tragically than he—in real "Mary-ish" fashion—yet he felt as averse to bringing the words over his lips as to letting her see how 深く，強烈に it had mortified him.

Another informal 招待 to dine at the "Hall" had reached him—at least, he took it to be such, since Mary was not 含むd. At the 入り口 to the 広大な／多数の／重要な house, however—six o'clock of a frosty December evening—he ran into old Barker, a retired Anglo-Indian, just dismounting from his 雇うd 飛行機で行く; and to his amazement saw that, this time, Barker had his ladies with him. Becoming 伴う／関わるd in their 入り口, he was waiting with the 陸軍大佐 for wife and daughters to 再結合させる them, when the old valetudinarian 設立する that he had left his jujubes in the pocket of his greatcoat. Standing thus alone, の近くに to the half-open 製図／抽選-room door, Mahony suddenly heard his own 指名する spoken and in the 厳しい, grating 発言する／表明する of their hostess.—"Yes, from the 植民地s. I can tell you I was put out, when I （機の）カム 支援する and 設立する what had happened. I wrote off at once to that sheep, young Philips, and gave him a sound 率ing for letting himself be 脅すd away, after the trouble I had been to, to get him here." At this a gentler 発言する／表明する murmured a query; to which the answer rang shrill and dear: "Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, he is やめる presentable!"

This it was that stuck in Mahony's throat. And on getting home すぐに after midnight he did not go 負かす／撃墜する the passage to the bedroom, but turned into the 外科, which 直面するd the hall-door. No sound （機の）カム from Mary; she was evidently asleep.

He did not strike a match: feeling his way to the window, he raised the blind and leaned his forehead on the glass. The sea lay still and 黒人／ボイコット as 署名／調印する, under a starlit sky—as starlight went here. Presently the moon, now entered on her last ４半期/4分の1, would come up from behind the diffs and throw a lurid light—lurid, because the light of decay—over the 冷淡な sea and sleeping town, 選ぶing out the line of silvery shingle that 辛勝する／優位d the beach, and making the 半端物 old curved breakwater look as though it were built of marble.

He had been at white heat all the evening. Again and again まっただ中に the desultory talk, both at the dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and afterwards in the 製図／抽選-room, the rasping 発言する／表明する had rung in his ears: "He is やめる presentable!"—while he could imagine, though he had not seen, the impudent shrug that …を伴ってd the 強調する／ストレスing of the pronoun. Thus wantonly did mortals ちらりと見ること at, sum up and 解任する one another. The jar to his pride was a rude one. For, ingrained in him, and not to be eradicated was the 有罪の判決 that he was gentleman first, doctor second: slights might be 目的（とする）d at his profession, but not at him in person.—And yet, in comparison, the patronising "presentable" affixed to himself left him 冷淡な. It was the sneer at Mary that stung him to the quick. That was something he would never be able either to forget or 許す. Did he 熟視する／熟考する this 広大な／多数の／重要な heart, 十分な to the brim of charity, of human 親切; this 地雷 of generous impulse; this swift begetter of excuse and explanation for everything in others that was not as fair and honest as in himself; did he consider that, to 補助装置 in their need any of these purblind souls who sat so lightly in judgment on her, she would have stripped the 着せる／賦与するing from her 支援する: then he 燃やすd with a wrath too 深い for words. He did not know one of them worthy to tie up her shoe-lace. And yet, such a worm for truth 存在するd in him, so plaguy an instinct to get to the root of a 事柄, that even as he 燃やすd, he 設立する himself looking Mary up and 負かす／撃墜する, 見解（をとる）ing her from every angle, and with a 純粋に 客観的な 注目する，もくろむ. He saw her at home, in church, in the company of others; saw her gestures, her movements, her smile; heard her laughter, the トンs of her 発言する／表明する and her way of speaking: all these, for the first time, as things for themselves, detached from the true, sound 核心 of her. And as he did so, he was 軍隊d to own that, in a way, these people were 正当化するd of their 批評: she was different. But not as they meant it. Her manner had a naturalness, her gestures a spontaneity, which formed only too happy a contrast to their 支配するd and 手段d 抑制. Indeed as he 熟考する／考慮するd her, it began to seem to him that into all Mary did or said there had crept something large and 解放する／自由な—a dash of the spaciousness belonging to the country that had become her true home. She needed 肘-room. Her 発言する／表明する was deeper, fuller, more resonant than theirs; she 直す／買収する，八百長をするd a straight, simple gaze on people and things; walked with a freer step, was franker in her speech, readier with her tongue; she stood up to members of the other sex as women emphatically did not do here, an they did not belong to the class of "Madam of the Hall." No 関係 between Mary and the pursed-up mouth, the downcast, unroving, unintelligent 注目する，もくろむ, the 手渡すs primly 倍のd at the waist, the short, sedate steps, of the professing English lady. For that, the 逮捕する of her experience had been too 広範囲にわたって cast. She had rubbed shoulders with all sorts; had been unable to afford the "lady's" 特権 of shutting an 注目する，もくろむ to evil or wrong-doing and pretending it did not 存在する. And if, in the 過程, she had come to be a shade too downright in her opinions, too blunt for the make-believe of antique 条約s...井戸／弁護士席, he thought he might 安全に leave it to Him who had broken bread with publicans and sinners, to adjudge which was the worthier 態度 of the two.

Thus he 推論する／理由d; but ever and again his mind veered 支援する to the personal thrust. Mary vulgar!...Mary, of whom he had felt so 情愛深く proud, having grown to middle age 審理，公聴会 on all 味方するs that she had not her equal in those せいにするs that make a woman blessed. "Out there" he had seen her 法廷，裁判所d, made much of; 非，不，無 had approached her in 人気. And from this happy 明言する／公表する he had torn her away...for what? For the 特権 of 存在 looked 負かす／撃墜する on as not やめる a lady...had uprooted her from the country she loved best and fitted best into, to make her a stranger on the 直面する of the earth. So much for Mary. But did he himself feel any more at home here than she? Not a bit of it! Nor had he been a 手早く書き留める apter at adjusting himself. They stood out, the pair of them, like over-large 人物／姿／数字s on a miniature background. The truth was they had lost the knack of running in a groove: life, in its passage, had 大打撃を与えるd them out into 国民s of the world. So that, by now, an indelible stamp was on them. And, with this as their dower, cured for ever of an 過度の insularity, they had come 支援する to find an England that had not budged by an インチ; where people's 見通し, habits, opinions were just what they had always been —inelastic, uninspired. Worse, these islanders seemed to preen themselves on their very rigidity, their 狭くする-mindedness, their ignorance of any life or country but their own; waving aside with an elegant ぱたぱたする of the 手渡す, everything of which they themselves had no cognisance. And into this の近くにd circle he and Mary—特に Mary—had come 失敗ing, trampling on prejudice, surrounded by an aura of adventure...and 不成功の adventure at that! Was it indeed any wonder they 設立する themselves outside the pale?

井戸／弁護士席, this ended it. He could not picture himself going on living there with a nervous 注目する，もくろむ eternally cocked at Mary to see how she was comporting herself, or how what she did struck the wretched group of snobs he had been fool enough to 捨てる her 負かす／撃墜する amongst; the while he winced at idiosyncrasies he yet grudged to 収容する／認める. No, the wider the distance he could put between himself and Buddlecombe the better he would be pleased. But where to go?...what next? 支援する to some sordid 製造業の town, with its 黒人／ボイコット mud and slippery cobble-石／投石するs, to 行為／法令／行動する as 医療の 助言者 to a handful of grooms and servant girls? Or to another village to see 排除的 country-folk turn up their noses at your wife, and watch the practice in which you had 投資するd your hard-earned hundreds melting away, filched by one whose 長，指導者 長所 was never having been out of England? Not if he knew it!—There now remained only London to consider—Mary would no 疑問 harp もう一度 on the 開始s to be 設立する there. But at the mere thought of London he shrank into himself, as he had shrunk under his first physical impression of it. What he had then 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd he now felt sure of. 広大な／多数の／重要な cities were not for him: he was too old to stand the 緊張する of their wear and 涙／ほころび. And therewith the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of 可能性s on this 味方する of the globe was exhausted. Would he had stayed on the other! CIVIS BRITANNICUS SUM—that knowledge should have been enough for him. Instead of which, 燃やすing to 証明する his 市民権, he had chased 支援する, with, in his heart, the pent-up feelings of his long, long absence. He laughed did he now 解任する the exultation with which he had descried the 輪郭（を描く）s of the English coast. "Out there," he had seen this old country through the rose-red spectacles of youthful memory. Now he knew that the thrill he had experienced on again beholding it—his 楽しみ in its radiant greenness—was the sum total of the satisfaction he would ever get from it. No sooner 岸に—and not even Mary had fathomed his 熱烈な 願望（する） to stand 井戸／弁護士席 here—than he had felt himself 部外者 and 外国人. England had no welcome for her homing sons, or any need of them: their places were long since filled.

But stay! let him be frank with himself. Had he liked the motherland any better than it liked him? He had not. Indeed his feelings were a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more active than any want of liking. He hated it—yes! hate was not too strong a word—and had done, from the first moment of 上陸. His 試みる／企てる at 移植（する）ing himself had been a sad and sorry 失敗. Returning 十分な of honours and repute, he 設立する that the mere fact of his having lived and practised in Australia cast a 中傷する on his good 指名する. Again, he had come 支援する on what he believed to be but the threshold of middle age—and without 存在 大いに troubled by it; for, "out there," men of his own years had kept pace, gone along with him—and everywhere had been made to feel himself 井戸／弁護士席 over his prime, if not indeed—thanks to Australian pallor and wrinkles—an old man: one of those broken-負かす／撃墜する adventurers who limp home, at long last, to eke out the 残りの人，物 of a wasted life.

But what next?—what in all the world next? To this question he could find no answer. Nor was he helped by 星／主役にするing at the sea, or the golden, lemon-形態／調整d moon that now （機の）カム up on its 支援する from behind the dark 集まり of the cliffs. The 購入（する） of a third practice was beyond him: if he went from here he went empty-手渡すd. かもしれない he might get for the house what he had given for it—though he had discovered that it was both damp and in need of 修理—but this sum would not 十分である to 始める，決める him up もう一度. No, the 見通し was darker than, a moment before, the night had been; no moon rose for him. And he lay long wakeful, grappling in a 冷淡な sweat with the many small practical 詳細（に述べる）s of the break—詳細（に述べる）s which it is so 平易な to overlook in the taking of 広範囲にわたる 決定／判定勝ち（する）s, yet which afterwards rise up like mountains—and に引き続いて the square of silver that flooded in through the uncurtained window, and slowly moved across the bed on its passage from 塀で囲む to 塀で囲む. With the 微光 of the 構成要素 夜明け, however—red behind those cliffs that had 配達するd up the moon, 広大な／多数の／重要な Jupiter hanging like a globe of silver above them—there （機の）カム to him, too, the 夜明けing of a possible 解答. But at the first hint of it he flung restlessly over on his 味方する, unable to 耐える its 負わせる. A bolder 手渡す than his was needed, to sweep away the cobwebs of prejudice and nervous aversion in which he had spun himself. It took Mary to do it; and she did; though not till she had talked herself hoarse in an 試みる／企てる to make him see 推論する／理由, begging him to 持つ／拘留する the field and show fight; till her 長，率いる swam with listening to his monotonous: "What now? Where can I go?" Then, 突然の 決定するd, she 削減（する） the knot by 直面するing him and answering squarely: "Why, home again!"—words which first made Mahony wince, then snort with contempt. But he had no other suggestion to 申し込む／申し出—or 非，不，無 but the fatuous one Mary had already smiled at, that, he having given up practice, they should retire to some tiny cottage, do without 国内の help, see no company, and live on the slender sum that （機の）カム to them from Australia. "I think we could be very happy and content, love, living so—just you and I." If a soul can be said to laugh, then, in spite of her trouble, Mary's soul 激しく揺するd with laughter at this fresh 見本 of Richard's fantasy. Oh, was there ever such an unpractical old dreamer?...such an 無（不）能 to see things as they were. No 疑問 he pictured a show cottage, 花冠d in roses and honeysuckle, where they would pass idyllic days. The slow death-in-life of such an 存在, the reaction of his haughty pride against the social position—or want of position—that would be 軍隊d upon them, was hidden from him. Perhaps mercifully hidden...and Mary sighed.

But she did not 滞る...either at his first disdainful 匂いをかぐ, or, later on, when his 注目する，もくろむs （機の）カム stealing 支援する to hers; （機の）カム tamed, all the 軽蔑（する） gone out of them. "Only do not call it home," was his unspoken request. Short of a 奇蹟 that 指名する would never, he believed, cross his lips again. No place could now be "home" to him as long as he lived. He was once more an outcast and a wanderer; must go 支援する in humiliation to the land that had eaten up his prime, and there make the best of the years that were left him.

As time wore on, however, and their 準備s for 出発 前進するd; as, too, the prospect of a change of scene hoisted its 著作権侵害者 旗 again, this sense of bitterness 沈下するd; the 激烈な／緊急の ache turned to a dull 苦痛 that was almost a 救済. And worked on by this, as by the joy which, for all her 苦悩s, Mary could not やめる 隠す, the 救済 also imperceptibly changed its character, and grew to be a warm 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in his heart.

And one evening, when the supper dishes had been 押し進めるd aside to make room for Mary's desk—she was methodically 公式文書，認めるing the contents of a tin trunk—Mahony in watching her and thinking how the たびたび（訪れる） coughs and 冷淡なs she had 苦しむd from, since 上陸 in England, had thinned her 負かす／撃墜する, spoke his thought aloud. "井戸／弁護士席, love, whatever happens, you at least will grow fat and 井戸／弁護士席 again, and be the healthy woman you always were."

"Now don't start to worry about me. I'm all 権利," said Mary. "It takes time to get used to a strange 気候." She entered a few more items in her clean, pointed 令状ing, then laid her pen 負かす／撃墜する and put her chin on her 手渡す. "The thing I like to think of, Richard, is how soon I shall be seeing them all again—Ned and Jerry and Tilly, and the dear children. I can hardly believe it. I have 行方不明になるd them so."

"Poor little wife! And shall I tell you what I dwell most on? 'Pon my soul, Mary, it's of getting my teeth into a really 甘い apple again—instead of a 見本／標本 that's red on one 味方する only. I believe England will stick in my mind, for the 残り／休憩（する） of my days, as the land where the fruit doesn't ripen."

"And yet costs so much to buy."

"And if I know you, my dear, it's the Abernethy 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器 and thin lemon-water you won't forget. 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, madam! you'll soon be able to pamper your guests once more to your heart's content."

"Perhaps. But I shall at least see who it is Jerry thinks of marrying."

"See?...yes. But don't 抱擁する the belief you'll be able to 影響（力） him in his choice."

"I may not want to. And then there's Johnny to try and find out about, poor boy, and to keep Zara from making a goose of herself. Oh! now that we're going home, I feel how dreadfully 削減（する） off from them all I have been here."

"And they'll every one あられ／賞賛する you joyfully, my dear, 残り／休憩（する） 保証するd of that!...be literally 泡，激怒することing with impatience to make use of you again. I should only like to know how they've got on without you." Mahony had risen from his 議長，司会を務める and was standing on the hearthrug with his 支援する to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Having meditatively warmed his coat-tails for a moment he 追加するd: "There's another thing, Polly, I don't mind telling you I look 今後 to, and that is seeing a real sunrise and sunset again. On this 味方する of the world...井戸／弁護士席, as often as not the sun seems just to slip in or out of a bank of clouds. There's 非，不，無 of that sense of a coming 奇蹟...that uplifting 影響 of space...or splendour of colouring. Why, I've still in my memory evenings when half the field of the sky was one pink 紅潮／摘発する—with a silver 星／主役にする twinkling through—or a stretch of unreal green 深くするing into yellow —or mauve...And the idea has come to me that it must have been from glories of this 肉親，親類d that the old Greek scribe drew his picture of the New Jerusalem...Yes, I must say, things here—colouring, landscape, horizon—have all seemed very dull and cramped...like the souls of the people themselves."

Again he fell into thought. Then warmed by these 信用／信任s, went その上の. "Mary, love, let me 自白する it: I realise what a sad fool I've made of myself over this whole 商売／仕事. My ever leaving Ballarat was a 致命的な mistake. If I'd only had the sense to take your advice! I was run 負かす／撃墜する—at the end of my tether—from years of overwork. A twelve-month out of harness would have 始める，決める me 権利 again: a voyage to this 味方する; fresh surroundings and 協会s—and no need to stint with the money either, for we should now have been going 支援する to our old ample income. Instead of having to 直面する another start on as good as nothing...eat humble pie before them all, too. For they will certainly しっかり掴む what has happened.—No, I can see it now; I was too old for such a 激烈な break. One's habits 強化する with one's 共同のs. You've noticed I've been 傷つける by people here 暗示するing I'm out-of-date, old-fashioned—good enough for the 植民地s but not for the home-country—but, upon my word, Mary, I don't know if there isn't some truth in it. I stopped too long in the one place, my dear; with the result that I せねばならない have stopped there altogether.—井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席!...there's only this about it: fiasco though it has 証明するd, it has not 攻撃する，衝突する me as hard as it might have done, considering the 誇張するd 期待s I （機の）カム home with. Which in itself is enough to show me age is （判決などを）下すing me indifferent. 現実に, my dear, I believe much of the sting is taken from what has happened by the sight of your satisfaction at returning. Never should I have brought you here—never! I thought to find myself の中で a different 始める，決める of people altogether. In memory, I 混乱させるd good 産む／飼育するing with tact and kindliness. 反して, now, if it comes to a choice between blue 血 and inborn goodness of heart, then what I say is: give me nature's gentlefolk all the time. There's as little likeness between them as between this eternal clammy 霧雨 and some of those cloudless winter days we knew on the Flat."

"Richard! Don't forget how you hated the 気候 there. And how 貧しく the sun made you feel."

"Nor do I. And in spite of the mizzle, and damp, and want of sun, I've thriven in this country. But one can't live on 気候 alone. And when I let my mind dwell on the way I—we—have been 扱う／治療するd here; the stodgy 欠如（する） of 好意／親善...animosity even...the backbiting and gossip, I tell you this, love: there's but one person I shall 悔いる when I leave; one only of whom I shall carry away a warm remembrance; and that's, as you know, your dear old mother. But can you guess why? Upon my word, I believe it's because there's something in her warm-heartedness and generosity, her 洪水ing 歓待, that reminds me of the people we lived の中で so long."

"井戸／弁護士席! it's late...we must to bed," he went on, after a silence which Mary did not break, there seeming really nothing left for her to say. "I've no 計画（する）s, my dear, nor have I at 現在の the spirit to make any. It seems best at this moment to leave the 未来 in the （競技場の）トラック一周s of the gods. I know this much though: I'm cured of 城-building for ever."

Mary nodded and acquiesced; or at least again said nothing; and she kept to this 態度 in the weeks that followed, when, as was only natural, Richard's mind, far too active and uneasy to 残り／休憩（する）, began to play 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 計画（する）s he might have made, had he not forsworn the habit. These 含むd settling somewhere by the sea; either 近づく Melbourne or at one of the watering-places on the Bay—Dromana or Schnapper Point. Mary let him talk. She herself was 説得するd that the only 合理的な／理性的な thing for him to do was to return to Ballarat. It was of no use his riding the high horse: feelings of pique and pride must 産する／生じる to practical considerations. He was known from one end of Ballarat to the other; and the broken threads could there be 選ぶd up more 速く and with greater 緩和する than anywhere else. It would, of course, no longer be a 事例／患者 of Webster Street—unless the doctor to whom he had sold the practice had failed, or 証明するd さもなければ unsatisfactory. But Richard would find room somewhere; even if it had to be on the Redan, or at Sebastopol, or out at Buninyong. And though he could now never hope to 占領する the position he had wilfully abandoned—oh, the unspeakable folly of man!—never hope to give up general practice for that of 顧問 or specialist, yet with care something might still be saved from the 難破させる of the past. And nursing these 計画／陰謀s, Mary 始める，決める her lips and frowned with 決意. Never again in the years to come, should he be able to say he repented not having taken her advice. This time she would 始める，決める her will through, cost what it might.

Part II

一時期／支部 I

The good ship Florabella, eighty-four days out from Liverpool, made the Australian coast 早期に one spring morning; and therewith the faint, new, spicy smell of land wafted across the water.

Coming up from below to catch a whiff of it, her 乗客s blinked dazzled 注目する，もくろむs at the gaudy brilliancy of light and colouring. Here were no frail 色合いs and misty trimmings; everything stood out hard, （疑いを）晴らす, emphatic. The water was a 天然のまま sapphire; the surf that frothed on the 暗礁s white as milk. As for the sky, Mahony 宣言するd it made him think of a Reckitt's bluebag; while a 選び出す／独身 （土地などの）細長い一片 of pearly cloud to the east looked 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, immovable—solid as those clouds on which, in old 絵s, cherubs perch or lean.

Outside the "引き裂く" the 大型船 hove to, to （問題を）取り上げる the 操縦する; and every neck was craned to watch his arrival; for with him would come letters and news—the first to reach the travellers since their 出発 from England. Hungrily was the unsealing of the mail-捕らえる、獲得する を待つd.

Mary's （競技場の）トラック一周 would hardly 持つ／拘留する the envelopes that bore her 指名する. They were carried to her by the grizzled old Captain himself, who dealt them out, one by one, 割れ目ing a joke to each. Mary laughed; but at the same time felt a touch of 当惑. For her to receive so large a 株 of the good things—under the very noses, too, of those unfortunates who got 非，不，無—seemed not in the best of taste. So, the tale told, she retired with her 予算 to the cabin; and Mahony, having seen her below, went 支援する to read his own correspondence on deck.

But she had done no more than finish John's 公式文書，認める of welcome and break the 調印（する） of Tilly's, when a foot （機の）カム bounding through the saloon, off which the cabin opened, and there was Richard again—Richard with rumpled hair, 注目する，もくろむs alight, red of 直面する, looking for all the world like a rowdy schoolboy. 掴むing her by the 手渡すs he pulled her to her feet, and would have twirled her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. But Mary, her letters まき散らすing the 床に打ち倒す, 抗議するd—stood 会社／堅い.

"What is the 事柄?"

"Mary! Wife! Here's news for us!...here's news. A letter from—" and he 繁栄するd a sheet of paper at her. "I give you three guesses, love. But nonsense!—you couldn't...not if you guessed till Doomsday. No more pinching and 捨てるing for us, Mary! No more underpaid drudgery for me! My fortune's made. I am a rich man...at last!"

"Richard dear! What is it now?"

Mary spoke in the lightly damping トン which Mahony was wont to 不平（をいう） she reserved for him alone. But to-day it passed unnoticed.

"Here you are, madam—read for yourself!" and he 押し進めるd a crumpled letter into her 手渡す. "It's those Australia Felixes we have to thank for it. What a glorious piece of luck, Mary, that I should have stuck to them and gone on 支払う／賃金ing their wretched calls, when every one else let them lapse in despair. John will be green with envy. And this is only the beginning, my dear. There's no telling what they'll do when they get the new 工場／植物 in—old Simmonds says so himself, and he's not given to superlatives as you know.—Yes, it's good-bye to poverty!"—and forgetting in his excitement where he was, Mahony flung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to pace the 床に打ち倒す. Baulked by the 狭くする 塀で囲む of the cabin, he had just to turn to the 権利-about. "It means I can now 選ぶ and choose, Mary—put up my plate in Collins Street East—持つ／拘留する my 長，率いる as high as the best."

"Oh, dear, how glad I am!...for your sake." The 涙／ほころびs sprang to Mary's 注目する，もくろむs; she had 率直に to wipe them away. "But it's so sudden. I can hardly believe it. Are you sure it's really true?" And now she 一打／打撃d the page smooth, to read for herself.

"You for my sake...I for yours! What 港／避難所't you had to put up with, my poor love, through 存在 tied to a rolling old 石／投石する like me? But now, I 約束 you, everything will be different. There's nothing you shall not have, my Mary—nothing will be too good for you. You shall ride in your own carriage—keep half a dozen servants. And when once you are 解放する／自由な of worries and troubles you'll grow fat and rosy again, and all these little lines on your forehead will disappear."

"And perhaps you won't dislike the 植民地 so much...and the people...if you can feel 独立した・無所属 of them," said Mary hopefully. Could he have 約束d her from this day 前へ／外へ a tranquil and contented mind, it would have been the best gift of any.

When he had danced out—danced was the word that occurred to her to 述べる the new spring in his step, which seemed intolerant of the 床に打ち倒す—had gone to 協議する the steward about the 購入（する） of a special brand of シャンペン酒, which that worthy was understood to 持つ／拘留する in 蓄える／店 for an occasion such as this: when Mary sat 負かす／撃墜する to collect her wits, she indulged in a 私的な reflection which neither then nor later did she 株 with Richard. It ran: "Oh, how thankful I am we didn't get the letter till we were 安全に away from that...from England. Or he might have taken it into his 長，率いる to stop there."

Mahony felt the need of 存在 alone, and sought out a 静かな 位置／汚点／見つけ出す to windward where he was likely to be undisturbed. But news of the turn of his fortunes had run like wildfire through the ship, started by the steward, to whom in the first 紅潮／摘発する he had garrulously communicated it. And now （機の）カム one after another of his fellow-乗客s to wring his 手渡す and wish him joy. It was 井戸／弁護士席 meant; he could not but answer in 肉親，親類d. But then they, too, had changed. From mere nondescripts and 望ましくないs they were metamorphosed into kindly, hearty folk, generous enough, it seemed, to feel almost as elated at a fellow-mortal's good luck as if it were their own. His hedge of spines went 負かす／撃墜する: he turned frank, affable, 平易な of approach; though any remaining standoffishness was like to have been forgiven him, who at a 一打／打撃 had become one of the wealthiest men on board.

He could see these simple souls thought he took his windfall very coolly. 井戸／弁護士席!...in a way he did. Just for the moment he had been carried off his feet—as indeed who could fail to be, when by a 選び出す／独身 lucky chance, one spin of 運命／宿命's wheel, all that had become his which half a lifetime's toil had failed to give him? Yet ingrained in him was so lively a relish, so poignant a need for money and the 緩和する of mind money would bring, that the stilling of the want had something almost natural about it—似ているd the 支払い（額） of an 延滞の 負債. Yes, affluence would fit him like a second 肌. The beggardom of 早期に days, the 押し進める and 緊急発進する for an income of later life—these had been the travesty.

Next （機の）カム a sense of 救済—救済 unspeakable. Alone by now in his 風の強い corner, he could afford to let his 注目する，もくろむs grow moist; and the finger he passed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する inside his collar trembled. From what a nightmare of 黒人／ボイコット care, a horde of petty 苦悩s, did the 奇蹟 of this day not 始める，決める him 解放する／自由な! To take but a 選び出す／独身 instance: the prospect of having to explain away his undignified return to the 植民地 had cost him many a night's sleep. Now he was the master of circumstance, not its playball. And into the delights of this sensation he 急落（する），激減（する）d as into a 魔法 water; laved in it, swam, went under; and 現れるd a new man. The crust of 無関心／冷淡, the insidious tiredness, the ennui that comes of knowing the end of a thing before you have 井戸／弁護士席 begun it, and knowing it not 価値（がある） while: all such 示すs of 前進するing age fell away. Youthfully he squared his shoulders; he was ready to live again, and with zest. And under the 影響（力） of this 復活 there stirred in him, for the first time, a more gracious feeling for the land に向かって which he was 長，率いるing. What he had undergone there in his day, 非，不，無 but himself knew; but, if his sufferings had been 広大な／多数の／重要な, 広大な／多数の／重要な, too, was the atonement now made him. Indeed the bigness of the reward had in it something of the country's own immensity—its far-flung horizons.

"And perhaps, after all...who knows, who knows!...I myself...the worm that was in me...that ceaseless hankering for—why, happiness, of course...the goal of man's every 投機・賭ける...the belief in one's 権利 to it...the 直す／買収する，八百長をするd idea that it must be waiting for one somewhere...remains but to go in search of it. So, it is not 考えられる...thus made wiser...all 恐れる for the 未来 stilled, too—how 恐れる lames and deadens!—独立した・無所属, now...beholden to nobody"—such were some of the loose tags of thought that drifted through his brain.

Till one or other touched a secret spring, and straightway he was 開始する，打ち上げるd again on those dreams and 計画／陰謀s with which he believed his last unhappy experience had for ever put him out of conceit. Oh, the house he would build!...the grounds he would lay out...the 調書をとる／予約するs he would buy...and buy...till he had a 相当な library of his own. All the rare and pretty things that should be Mary's. The gifts they would make her dear old mother. The competency that should 救助（する） his own people from their obscure indigence. The deserving strugglers to whom he would lend a 手渡す. Even individuals he disliked or was fretted by—Zara, Ned, Ned's encumbrances—sipped from his 洪水. Indeed he 現実に caught himself thinking of people —poor devils, mostly—who had done him a bad turn, and of how he could now requite them.

Over these imaginings the hours flew by—hours not divided off each from the next, but fusing to form one 選び出す／独身 golden day: of a 肉親，親類d that does not come twice in a lifetime. 一方／合間 the 大型船 was 井戸／弁護士席 前進するd up the 広大な／多数の／重要な Bay, and familiar 目印s began to rise into 見解（をとる）. He had いつかs wondered, on the voyage out, what his feelings would be, when he saw these familiar places again and knew that the pincer of the "長，率いるs" had snapped behind him. Now, he 熟視する／熟考するd them with a 空いている 注目する，もくろむ; did not （問題を）取り上げる the thread of a personal 関係. Or once only: at sight of a 明らかにする old clump of hills behind Geelong. Then he impulsively went below to fetch Mary—Mary was packing the cabin furniture, sewing up mattresses in the 床に打ち倒す-carpeting, the mirror in the 一面に覆う／毛布s—and she, good-naturedly rising from her 膝s, for to-day she had not the heart to 辞退する him anything, tied on her bonnet and …を伴ってd him on deck. There, standing arm-in-arm, they thought and spoke of a 確かな unforgettable evening, now years 深い in the past.

"What greenhorns we were then, love, to be sure! So mercifully ignorant of all the ups and 負かす／撃墜するs in 蓄える／店 for us."—But his トン was light, even merry; for to-day the ups had it.

"Yet you seemed to me very old and wise, Richard. I suppose it （機の）カム of you wearing that horrid 耐えるd."

"And what a little sprite you were!—so shy and elusive. There was no catching you...or getting a word in edgeways—thanks to that poor old chattering Mother B and her two bumpkins."

"Whom you couldn't tell apart...how that did make me laugh!" said Mary To 追加する with a sigh: "Poor Jinny! Little did we think she would have to go so much sooner than the 残り／休憩（する）."

"My dear, a good half of that party is dust by now."

But no melancholy tinged the reflection. In his 現在の mood, Mahony 受託するd life, and the doom life 暗示するd, with cheerfullest composure.

*

Hardly a letter received by Mary that morning but had besought them to regard the writer's house as their own: they had only to make their choice. "Yes, and give umbrage to all the 残り／休憩（する）. Nonsense, Mary! We'll just slip off 静かに to a hotel. We don't need to consider the expense now, and shall be much freer and more comfortable than if we tied ourselves 負かす／撃墜する to stay with people."

But Mahony's 計画（する） miscarried.

What a home-coming that was! No sooner had the ship cast 錨，総合司会者 than 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing-boats began to 押し進める off from the pier; while one that had been lying on its oars made for them with all 速度(を上げる）. Mary, standing hatted and shawled for 上陸, looked, looked again, rubbed her 注目する，もくろむs and exclaimed: "Why, I do 宣言する if it isn't Tilly! Oh, Richard, what a difference the 少しのd make!" And sure enough a few minutes later Tilly's 長，率いる （機の）カム bobbing up over the 味方する, and the two women lay in each other's 武器 half laughing, half crying, 製図／抽選 支援する, first one, then the other, the better to 直す／買収する，八百長をする her friend. Certainly Tilly had never shown to more advantage. In old days her hats had been 極悪の, her silks over-sumptuous, her jewellery too loud. Now, the neat 未亡人's bonnet with its white frill and 黒人／ボイコット hangings formed a becoming でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる for her yellow-brown hair, tanned 肌 and strong white teeth; the chains, lockets and brooches of twenty-two-carat Ballarat gold had given way to decorous jet; the soft 黒人／ボイコット stuff of the dress moulded and threw up every good point in the rich, 十分な-bosomed 人物／姿／数字. Silently Mary 公式文書，認めるd and rejoiced. But Tilly, one ちらりと見ること snatched, blurted out: "井戸／弁護士席, I must say England 'asn't done much for you, my dear! In all my days, Mary, never did I see you look so 頂点（に達する）d and pasty. Seasickness? Not it! It's that horrible 気候 you've '広告 to put up with. I 宣言する your very letters—with their rain, rain, and 霧, 霧—used to gimme the blue devils. 井戸／弁護士席! you've come 支援する 'ere to the finest 気候 in the world. We'll 'ave you up to the 示す again in a を締める o' shakes."

その上の she did not get, for here now was John arriving—a somewhat greyer and leaner John than they had left, but 前進するing upon one, thought Mahony, with the same old 空気／公表する of: I am here; all is 井戸／弁護士席. Having cordially embraced his sister, John wrung his brother-in—法律's 手渡す: "It would be 誤った to pretend surprise, my dear Mahony, at your 決定／判定勝ち（する） to return to us." On his heels （機の）カム 非，不，無 other than Jerry and his wife: a fair, 壊れやすい slip of a girl this—Australian-born and showing it, in a 肌 pale as a white flower. Mary put her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the child—she was scarcely more—and kissed her 温かく; while in one breath the little wife, who was all a-ぱたぱたする and a-tremble, confided to her how very, very much afraid she had felt of this 会合, knowing Mary to be dear "Harry's" favourite sister; and how she hoped dear Mary, please, wouldn't mind her calling him Harry, but she had once had a dog 指名するd Jerry, a white dog with a 黒人／ボイコット patch over one 注目する，もくろむ; and it seemed so droll, didn't it? to call your husband by the same 指名する as a dog, 特に such a funny-looking dog; although if dear Mary wished it very, very much...all this gabbled off like a lesson got by heart. Mary 敏速に 安心させるd her: it was her good 権利 to call her husband by whatever 指名する she chose, so long as he did not mind; and that—with a loving ちらりと見ること at Jerry—she would 保証（人） he didn't. Then she turned to her brother. The same 安定した old sober-味方するs; but now grown やめる the man: 幅の広い of shoulder, richly whiskered, and, as could be seen at a ちらりと見ること, the most 充てるd of husbands. Did his young wife speak to some one, he tried to overhear what she was 説; watched the 影響 of her words on the other; smiled in 前進する at her little jokes, to 刺激する the listener to smile, too—for all the world after the fashion of a fond mother playing off her child. And when, sprite-like, the girl ran to the other 味方する of the ship, he took the 適切な時期 before に引き続いて her to squeeze his sister's 手渡す and murmur: "what do you say to my little Fanny, Mary? Isn't she perfect?"

"Dear, dear Jerry! If she's only half as good as she's pretty...and I can see she is," said Mary returning the squeeze.

一方／合間 やめる a （人が）群がる had collected on the wharf, to which the party was 列／漕ぐ／騒動d in a boat so laden that, at moments, the ladies instinctively held their breaths to lighten the 負担, and the little bride shrank into the crook of her husband's arm. Here stood Zara ぱたぱたするing a morsel of cambric: she had 恐れるd an attack of mal de mer, she whispered, did she 乗る，着手する on so choppy a sea. ("We could hardly, I think, love, 推定する／予想する Zara to consider us 価値（がある） the half-guinea the boatmen were 非難する!" was Mahony's postprandial comment.) Here were Agnes Ocock and Amelia Grindle with sundry of their children, and the old Devines, and Trotty, 前進するd to a hair-逮捕する, and John's three youngest in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of their schoolmistress; besides many a lesser friend and 知識 who had made light of the 旅行 to the port. 手渡す after 手渡す was thrust 前へ／外へ with: "I 信用 I see you in prime health, ma'am?" "Dear, dearest Mary! How we have 行方不明になるd you!" or: "Thought you'd never 持つ／拘留する it out over there, sir." "Delighted, doctor, I'm sure, to welcome you 支援する to our little potato-patch!" And those who could not get 近づく enough for more, along with a ぱらぱら雨ing of curious strangers, enjoyed just forming the fringe of the （人が）群がる. It was a pleasant break in the monotony of 植民地の life to catch a glimpse of arrivals from overseas; to 公式文書，認める the 最新の fashion in hair and dress; to hear news and 選ぶ up gossip.

Mary had just stooped to the youngest of the children, marvelling at its growth, when her ear caught an oddly familiar sound, an uneven, 強くたたくing footfall, and turning quickly, whom in all the world should she see but Purdy, out of breath and red in the 直面する, but さもなければ looking just the same as of old, or at least "not very different"—a phrase with which Mary had already covered a 示すd change in more than one 現在の: John's singular spareness of rib, Zara's greying 前線, Agnes's florid cheeks, the wizened-apple 面 of Amelia Grindle. In Purdy's 事例／患者 it cloaked a 向こうずねing-through of the cranium, did he 明らかにする his 長，率いる; more than a hint of coming stoutness; a cheap and flashy style of dress. First, though, she 発射 a 雷 ちらりと見ること at Richard: how would he take this sudden apparition? The look 安心させるd her: he was to-day uplifted above all ordinary prejudice. There was just an instant's hesitation, and then he himself stepped 今後, both 手渡すs outheld, one to しっかり掴む Purdy's 権利, the other to clap on his shoulder; while his: "Dickybird, my boy! How are you?...how are you?" （機の）カム 同時に with Purdy's: "刑事, old man, I heard your tub was in. I thought I'd just trot along and give you a pawshake."—And thus the old 社債 was 固く結び付けるd もう一度.

Thought Mary: was there any end to the good things with which this day was 十分な?

Drawn to the group, Purdy （機の）カム in for his 株 of the welcome. For he had not been 支援する to Ballarat since his abrupt 出発 some years 以前; and his former friends and 知識s あられ／賞賛するd him with the lively 利益／興味 and curiosity peculiar to people who see but few fresh 直面するs, and never forget an old one.

He shook 手渡すs all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. When it （機の）カム to Tilly: "I need hardly introduce you two, I think!" said Mary slyly.

Tilly burst into a roar. "I should say not, indeed! Why, my dear, I can remember 'im when 'e was only so 'igh,"—and she 手段d a foot from the ground.

Purdy capped her fiction. "Is that all? Why, you lisped your first 祈り at my 膝."

But the children grew peevish; it was time to make a move. At the first breathing of the word hotel, however, such a chorus of dissent broke out that Mahony's 計画（する） had there and then to be let 減少（する）. Not a guest-議会, it seemed, but had been swept and dressed for them—John's excepted, John still 主要な a bachelor life at the Melbourne Club. Even Jerry and his bride had made ready their tiny weatherboard; and here Jerry put his lips to Mary's ear to say how inconsolable little Fanny would be if they went どこかよそで: she had sat stitching till past midnight at wonderful 屈服するs for bed and window-hangings—a 業績／成果 which, in the young husband's 注目する，もくろむs, far outweighed the fact of their living miles out, at Heidelberg, to which place a coach ran but at ten of a morning; so that the 現在の night would have to be spent in Melbourne, under the bride's father's roof. Had Mary been 解放する／自由な to please herself, she would have waived all other considerations rather than disappoint the youthful pair. But Richard! She could hear his amused and sarcastic ha-ha, at the idea of "（軍の）野営地，陣営ing out" with utter strangers for the 楽しみ of next morning 存在 "carted off" to Heidelberg. 一方／合間, on her other 味方する Fanny was whispering: just fancy, Harry hadn't been able to tell her what dear Mary's complexion was, whether blonde or brunette. She had chosen pink for her 屈服するs, because pink ふさわしい most people, and she had clapped her 手渡すs on finding she was 権利; but she thought she would have sunk through the 床に打ち倒す, had she 攻撃する，衝突する on blue. And when Mary laughingly 宣言するd that blue was one of her favourite colours, and that even in yellow or green the trimmings would have been 平等に 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd, little Fanny bit her lip and looked as if she were going to cry.—All this in a 早い aside.

The Devines won the day—after a heated discussion in which everybody spoke at once. These good people had 現実に a carriage-and-pair in waiting, that the travellers might be spared the 簡潔な／要約する 鉄道 旅行 from port to town; 同様に as a spring-cart for the baggage. There was no standing out against Mrs. Devine's 説得／派閥s, seconded as they were by the M.L.C. himself, who from a modest place in the background threw in, whenever he got the chance: "My 'ouse is 完全に at your 処分, sir. We beg you and your good lady will do us the honour."

"Indeed and I'll not take no!" 宣言するd his wife; and, under a pair of nodding, 霊柩車-like plumes, her fat, rosy 直面する beamed on those about her, after the manner of a big red sun. "'Tis a 広大な／多数の／重要な hempty barn, that's what it is, and I've looked to this day to fill it. Why, dearie, so's not to 'ear やめる so much of me own footsteps, I've been and taken in one o' Jake's sister's 'usband's sister's children."

Thus the Mahonys 設立する themselves rolling townwards in the Devines' 井戸／弁護士席-hung landau, on their 膝s a picnic-basket 含む／封じ込めるing port ワイン and 挟むs with which to refresh and 支える the inner man.

Mahony fell silent as the wheels 回転するd; a smile played 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his lips. He was laughing at himself for having imagined that it would be necessary to explain away his reappearance in these people's 中央. One and all had followed John's lead in finding his return to Australia—Australia facile princeps!—the most natural thing in the world.

At South Yarra they became the occupants of the largest guest-議会 in a brand-new mansion, which counted every 慰安 and 高級な the upholsterers had known how to cram into it, and now only needed really to be lived in. Its stiff 形式順守 reminded Mary, the homemaker, of the 見本／標本 rooms 始める，決める out in a 広大な／多数の／重要な furniture 倉庫／問屋; rooms in which no living creature has yet left a trace. Her fingers itched to break up the prim 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of 議長，司会を務めるs 範囲d against the 塀で囲むs; lightly to disarrange albums; to leave on antimacassars the impress of a 長，率いる.

Mrs. Devine having finally 満足させるd herself that they had everything they had everything they 要求するd—; 負かす／撃墜する to a plump and 井戸／弁護士席-studded pincushion on which the pins wrote "Welcome!"—for: "I've no 約束 in them giddy girls, dearie,"—husband and wife were at last alone together.

"Whew!" breathed Mahony, and 沈むing into an armchair he fanned himself with his handkerchief. "井戸／弁護士席! I 心から hope you're 満足させるd, Mary. 王族 itself could not ask for a warmer welcome than you have had, my dear." But he smiled again as he spoke; and the usual 辛勝する／優位 to his words was wanting.

"You, too," said Mary, who was fighting the lock of a carpetbag. Then she laughed. "As if 王族 ever got hugged, and kissed, and slapped on the 支援する! But indeed, Richard, I shall never, never forget the 親切 that's been shown us. And what a lovely house this is! I mean, could be made."

"My dear, you shall have as good—and better. Rather much oilcloth here for my taste. The grounds, too, struck me as stiffish, what I saw of them." Rising to take another look through a raised slat of the venetian, he turned and beckoned his wife. "What do you say to this, Mary?" Peeping over his shoulder she saw their host, in comfortable corduroys, without his coat, his shirt-sleeves rolled up above his 肘s, trundling a 負担d wheelbarrow. Said Mahony: "Seems to have turned into a very decent sort of fellow indeed, does our good Cincinnatus."

"Who?...Mr. Devine? Yes, hasn't he? I thought it most tactful of him to be 静かな in the carriage, when he saw you didn't want to talk."

Below, on a dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する built to 融通する a 得点する／非難する／２０, a veritable 祝宴 had been spread. They sat 負かす／撃墜する to it at six o'clock, a large family party. For on the wharf Mrs. Devine, as 勝利者, had scattered her 招待s broadcast, even 主張するing on Tilly 交流ing her hotel for the second-best spare room. Zara was there, together with Jerry and his wife, and John, and Trotty, who hung on one of Aunt Mary's 武器 as did pretty Fanny on the other; and the health of the home-comers and the happy change in Mahony's fortunes were drunk to in bumpers of シャンペン酒. By every one but the master of the house; before whose plate stood a jug of barley-water. In the intervals of signalling to the servants where to put the dishes, and whose glass or plate stood empty, Mrs. Devine, purply moist with gratification and excitement, drew Mahony's attention to this jug with a 軽く押す／注意を引く and a wink.

"Your doin', doctor...all thanks to you. Jake took the 誓約（する） that time you know of, and never 'as 'e broke it since, no 事柄 where 'e is or in 'oos company." She 現実に laid her pudgy 手渡す on Mahony's and gave it a warm squeeze.

"Very creditable...very creditable indeed," murmured Mahony, stiff with 当惑 lest his host should overhear what was 存在 said.

But Mrs. Devine had already telegraphed to her husband 負かす／撃墜する the length of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; and the good man smiled and nodded, and sipped his barley-water in Mahony's direction.

The ladies 身を引くing and Jerry sidling out soon after, the three men pulled their 議長，司会を務めるs closer; and now 植民地の 事件／事情／状勢s took the place of family gossip and perfunctory 調査s about "home." As fellow-members of the 法律を制定する 会議, John and Devine had become 急速な／放蕩な friends. It was also in the 勝利，勝つd, it seemed, that Devine might be called on to form a 省. Puzzled by the many changes, the new men and new 指名するs that had come up during his absence, Mahony 行為／法令／行動するd 主として the listener; but the 利益／興味d listener, for it was gratifying to find himself once more at the fountain-長，率いる. His companions' talk, 範囲ing over a 広大な／多数の／重要な variety of topics, harked 支援する yet and again to the 広大な／多数の／重要な natural 大災害 in the 直面する of which 法律制定 was 権力のない—the 前例のない 干ばつ which, already in its fourth year, was 廃虚ing the 無断占拠者s, 説得力のある them to part with thousands on thousands of dying sheep, for the price of the 肌s alone.

In listening Mahony 注目する，もくろむd the two men up and 負かす／撃墜する. His bearded host looked sound as a bell. But it was さもなければ with John—"He's a shocking bad colour,"—and knowing his brother-in-法律 to be of temperate habits, he 解決するd to have a word with him in 私的な.

It grew late: for over an hour John's horses had pawed the gravel of the 運動. Finally Mahony excused himself on grounds of 疲労，（軍の）雑役 and ran upstairs. But he might have saved his haste. For Mary had taken her hairbrush and gone to Tilly's room. There, a fresh スピードを出す／記録につける having been thrown on the whitewashed hearth, the two women sat and talked far into the night.

一時期／支部 II

Mahony's first 雷 計画（する） of putting up his plate at the 最高の，を越す of Collins Street, の中で the bigwigs of the profession, was not carried out. For when, the day after 上陸, he went to interview Simmonds, his man of 商売／仕事, he 設立する his 事件／事情／状勢s in even more brilliant 条件 than Simmonds' letter—written a fortnight 支援する to を待つ the ship's arrival—had led him to believe. That had put the sum lying to his credit at between ten and eleven thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs. By now, however—a second company in which he was 利益／興味d choosing the self-same moment to look up—連合させるd （株主への）配当s were flowing in at the 率 of twelve to fifteen hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs a month. And this, にもかかわらず the enormous 支出 incurred by the Australia Felix Company in 沈むing a fourth 軸, lighting the 地雷 throughout with gas, 築くing the heaviest 工場／植物 yet seen on the goldfields.

In the conveyance that left Collins Street at midday for South Yarra, Mahony sat feeling mildly stunned by the extent of his good fortune, as by Simmonds' 確信して 予測 of still grander things to come; sat with far-away 注目する，もくろむs, absently 公式文書，認めるing the velvety 黒人／ボイコット 影をつくる／尾行するs that …を伴ってd 乗り物s and 歩行者s up and 負かす／撃墜する the glaring whiteness of the 広大な／多数の／重要な street. He had already drawn attention to himself by smiling 概して at thought of the news he was taking home to Mary. Now, as a fresh idea struck him, he uttered a smothered exclamation and tried to 非難する his 膝 a gesture that entangled him with a stout party whose crinoline 洪水d him, and gave a pimply 直面するd 青年 sitting opposite a chance to 演習 his wit.

"Fy, matey, fy! What 'ud our missis say?"

The 乗り物—a 肉親，親類d of roofless omnibus—started with a 肺 that sent the two 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of 乗客s 倒れるing like ninepins one against another. Mahony alone raised his 発言する／表明する in 陳謝: he had lain on the shoulder of the fat woman. The man on her さらに先に 味方する 怒って bade her take her danged feathers out of his 注目する，もくろむ. The greater number 回復するd their balance by thrusting 前へ／外へ an 肘 and 宿泊するing it 堅固に in a 隣人's rib.

Even in his 現在の holiday mood this promiscuity was too much for Mahony. He regretted not having 受託するd Devine's 申し込む／申し出 of a buggy; and half-way to his 目的地 dismounted, and covered the 残り／休憩（する） of the distance on foot.

This was better. In the 辺ぴな 地区 where he 設立する himself, no traffic moved. Roads and paths were sandy and grass-辛勝する／優位d. The scattered houses lay far 支援する in their gardens, 審査するd by 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of Scotch モミs. He met no one, could think in peace; and over a knotty point he stopped short and dug with his stick in the sand.

The brilliant idea that had flashed through his mind in the omnibus was: why go 支援する into harness at all? Retire!...retire and live on his （株主への）配当s...here was the 解答. 今後 be 解放する／自由な to 充てる himself to the things that really 事柄d, in which he had hitherto had no 株.

He threshed the 計画／陰謀 out as he went, and was plain-spoken with himself. I am now a middle-老年の man: forty-three and a ４半期/4分の1 to be exact in point of time, but a good ten years older with regard to bodily health...and disillusionment: かなり more than halfway, that is, on my 旅行 to the green sod. And what have I so far had of life? It has been but one long grind: firstly to keep my 長，率いる above water, and then, to live up to my 隣人s; while every 試みる／企てる to 解放する／自由な myself has failed, the last 広大な／多数の／重要な wild-goose chase most 完全に of any. Yes, the real trouble has always been want of money —of money and time—or of money enough to have time. Now that the one has fallen to me, should I not be a fool beyond compare if I failed to master the other? Think of all the wonders of this world I shall die without knowing—the 調書をとる／予約するs I shall not have read, the 科学の 発見s, the 知識人 業績／成就s I shall never have heard of. Oh! the joy of 充てるing one's remaining years to a congenial 占領／職業. One cannot love one's work, the 扱う one grinds by—the notion that such a thing is possible belongs to a man's green and salad days. Though perhaps if one climbed to the 最高の，を越す of the tree...But for the 大多数 of us, the fact that we 労働 to earn our bread by a 確かな handiwork wears all liking for it threadbare. It becomes a habit—like the meals one eats...the 着せる／賦与するs one puts on of a morning.—Ambitions to be sacrificed? But are there? I had them once; in plenty. Where are they now? Blown into thin 空気／公表する—spent like smoke. The fag of living was too much for them. And so, in に引き続いて my bent, I should sacrifice nothing—or nothing but the 可能性 of fresh humiliations...and much unnecessary pother...an infinitude of 商売／仕事...Thus he 推論する／理由d, thus 正当化するd himself to himself, arriving at the house with his arguments marshalled ready to be laid before Mary. The walk, however, had taken longer than he 推定する／予想するd; the afternoon was now far 前進するd and he footsore and hungry. But though he could hear the servants chattering in the kitchen, 非，不，無 （機の）カム to 申し込む／申し出 him so much as a cup of tea. They would of course suppose him to have lunched; or else Madam D. had the 重要なs of the larder in her petticoat pocket. The big house yawned inhospitably still and empty—but for a ありふれた-looking child in 巡査-toed boots and oilcloth apron, which he 突然に ran across: it fled from him like a startled cat. Mary was out 運動ing with her hostess and did not get 支援する till の近くに on dinner-time. There was another party that night; they sat 負かす／撃墜する fifteen to （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and went to bed only in the small hours. He could do no more than skim the cream off his interview for her 利益, before retiring.

His chance （機の）カム next morning.

Ten o'clock had struck, but Mary was still in bedgown and slippers, her hair tied in its nightly bunch of half a dozen little plaits on the 栄冠を与える of her 長，率いる. This 明言する／公表する of undress did not, however, 暗示する that she had newly risen—as a 事柄 of fact she had been up and doing for a couple of hours. But it was one of the 支配するs of this 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の house that 訪問者s did not breakfast till after ten; the longer after, the better, but at any moment past the hour, 供給するd that the servants did not know beforehand what it would be: they must be kept up to the 示す, hover perpetually 警報 for the （犯罪の）一味ing of the dining-room bell: and many and scathing were Richard's comments on the practice of using your guests as the stick with which to belabour your slaves. Mrs. Devine herself, 覆う？ in a voluminous paisley gown, her nightcap bound under her chin, was 早期に astir: she gave her husband, who rose at 夜明け to work の中で his flowers—as he had once worked の中で his market produce—breakfast at eight, before he left for town. But if you belonged to the エリート, were truly bon トン, you did not descend till the morning was half over, and even then must appear "stifling elegant yawns, which show the 成果／努力 it has been to 涙／ほころび your high-born 四肢s from the feathers!"—so ran another of Richard's glosses. The first morning he and Mary had 失敗d in this 尊敬（する）・点; on the second they were wiser; and now loitered chilly and hungry above-stairs. Chafing at the absurdity and fretting for his breakfast, Mahony 不平（をいう）d: "Was there ever such a fudge? As if the woman didn't know I used to have to be up at daybreak, if necessary...was in my 協議するing-room hours before this."

Mary, who had been 令状ing letters and sewing, began to dress her hair. "Do try not to fuss so, dear. After all, it's only a little thing. It pleases her to imagine she's up in the ways of good society. Besides, every house has its peculiarities."

"Then give me my own, thank you. But what absurd nonsense you do talk, Mary! I'm sure, when you had 'em, you never tyrannised over guests in this stark fashion. You were their drudge, my dear; danced to their tune. But I believe you'd sacrifice the last 捨てる of your personal 慰安 to pander to the foibles of other people."

"Nonsense!" said Mary stoutly. "But we can't かもしれない let her see we don't like it."

She had unbound her hair: 解放する／自由なd from its plaits, it hung all crinks and angles. Now she 始める，決める, with long, smooth sweeps, to 小衝突ing it to its customary high gloss.

Mahony pulled a 議長，司会を務める to the window, threw up the sash and leant his 肘 on the sill. The morning was warm and balmy, after a 激しく 冷淡な night. By midday the sun would have 伸び（る）d almost summer strength, 徐々に to fade through the autumn of the afternoon till, with 不明瞭, you were 支援する in a wintry spring. The orange-blossom scent of the pittosperums, now everywhere in flower, filled the 空気／公表する. Sunning himself thus, he fell to 知らせるing Mary yet once again what he had made up his mind to; spoke すぐに and impatiently and with 決定／判定勝ち（する）. For this time at least he knew that his planning 伴う／関わるd his wife in no hardships: he was not asking her to shoulder fresh 重荷（を負わせる）s.

Practised 手渡す though she was at 隠すing surprise, and rightly せいにするing Richard's snappishness to the want of a good hot cup of coffee, Mary could not help echoing his words, her hairbrush 一時停止するd in the 空気／公表する. "Give up practice altogether?" And, at his emphatic affirmation: "But, Richard, you'd soon get tired of having nothing to do."

"Nothing to do indeed! I, who all my life have longed for a little leisure to follow my own 追跡s! 港／避難所't I told you, Mary, again and again, that if I were to read from sunrise to sundown, for the 残り／休憩（する） of my days, I shouldn't get through a ４半期/4分の1 of the 調書をとる／予約するs that are waiting for me?"

"Oh, dear, don't talk such rubbish. As if you could spend all the 残り／休憩（する） of your life reading! Why, I've often heard you say, after sitting with your 長，率いる in a 調書をとる／予約する for even a few hours running, that it felt like a boiled turnip."

"But, good God!...I shall have a garden, I suppose?...and a decent horse to ride?"

"Now, Richard, it's no use mincing words: you do tire easily of things —much more easily than other people. And I'm sure you'd tire of idleness 同様に. After working as you have."

"Oh, go on 事実上の／代理 the ブレーキ on the coach. I suppose that, too, is a 使節団 in life."

"How you do snap one up! There's this about it, of course, you could go 支援する into practice at any time if you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to." ("Thank you, never again for me!") "You only say that now, Richard. In a couple of years you may have 完全に changed your mind. No, it's not a bit of good getting angry. I think it's a step that 要求するs most careful consideration. Besides you 約束d, remember, not so very long ago, to be guided next time by what I thought."

"So I did. But here the 事例／患者 is different—完全に different. Not twopenceworth of 危険 is entailed. I have no 意向 of 推測するing その上の, as you せねばならない know—if you know anything at all about me—and, 井戸／弁護士席 投資するd, this money that has fallen to us is enough to keep us in 慰安 to our lives' end."

But Mary 辞退するd to be 急ぐd into a 決定／判定勝ち（する）.

The long, (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する breakfast over: they had to eat their way through chops and steaks, eggs and rissoles, barracouta and garfish, fruit, hot rolls, 保存するs, tea and coffee: breakfast 対処するd with, Mary waited, dressed for 運動ing, for the carriage to come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and for her hostess to 中止する goading on her several maidservants and 跡をつけるing 負かす／撃墜する their misdeeds. Propping her chin in her 手渡す and poking with the tip of her parasol at one of the fruit-and-flower baskets enworked in the maroon ground of the Brussels carpet, Mary 格闘するd with the problem of their 未来. Richard's 現在の 事業／計画（する） called for a readjustment of all her 私的な 計画（する）s for his 利益. These had never wavered; remained those she had hatched on the morrow of the Buddlecombe fiasco; and throughout the voyage she had listened in silence to his fluid plannings and imaginings what he was going to do next—had just listened and let him talk. Ballarat had seen his beginnings; seen his rise to one of its most popular 医療の men: it should also, she was 解決するd, learn to know him as the moneyed 顧問 who could afford to see as few 患者s as he wished. It was ridiculous for him to think of starting all over again in a strange place, when there, in Ballarat, was his old 評判 waiting for him. What was the point of success either, if it did not come to you の中で the friends of your いっそう少なく palmy days?

But his 意向 to retire into 私的な life 削減（する） clean through these aspirations. And yet, for the first time, Mary hesitated. The difference was, what he now 提案するd made a subtle 控訴，上告 to her. For, to be nothing, to have neither 貿易（する） nor profession, to 倍の one's 手渡すs and live on one's income—that was the ne 加える ultra of 植民地の society, the ideal tirelessly to be striven after. Work brought neither honour nor glory where all too many had been 手動式の labourers, the work itself of a low or disreputable 肉親，親類d. And the contingency of Richard ending as the 私的な gentleman, the leisured man of means, had never been wholly absent from Mary's mind—or wouldn't have been, had he not so quixotically 削減（する） his career in half.

There was another point, too: was anybody better fitted than he to live as the gentleman? Where so many floundered like fish out of water, he would be 完全に in his element. If only she could have felt surer of him! But thanks to Buddlecombe she knew that, no 事柄 how 直す／買収する，八百長をするd he seemed, at the first trifling unpleasantness—a hint, for example, that medically he was on the shelf—he would be up and off to 証明する the contrary; perhaps again, as on the last occasion, not even condescending to tell her where the trouble lay. Oh dear! it would be nice to have a husband who saw things sensibly and 事実上—as one did oneself. How the two of them could then have put their 長，率いるs together. Instead of her always having to make allowance for unreckonable impulses.

One 慰安: there was no more talk on his part of going "home" with his fortune. The old foolish idea that he would be happier in England had been knocked on the 長，率いる. At かなりの expense, and much worry and trouble, poor old Richard! Still, if he would buy his experience in this 高くつく／犠牲の大きい fashion...Here, however, her musings were 削減（する） short by the 入り口 of Mrs. Devine in shawl and bonnet, and struggling to button a magenta kid glove across a palm not built for such a covering: it bulged through the 開始, creased and rolled with fat. The good lady was 重要なd up to a high pitch with 国内の 災害s—a chipped wineglass, a 捨てる of flue 設立する under a bed—"Liars and deceivers every one, dearie!" But the 広大な／多数の／重要な red 直面する beamed with 好意／親善. No malice was in it; only the delights of the chase; so that the onlooker was reluctantly driven to 結論する that Mrs. Devine heartily enjoyed her slave-運動ing.

And her 私的な 疑問s and scruples notwithstanding, Mary could not but feel pleased and proud, for Richard's sake, at the 動かす 原因（となる）d by the 告示 that he had no その上の need to practise 薬／医学. Congratulations にわか雨d on him. Himself, he laughed, in his new, happy fashion. "I 宣言する, so much fuss they make, I might have discovered the North 政治家." And having got him 安全に away from the tyrannic 支配するs Mrs. Devine considered 必須の to his 慰安—or the 慰安 of his blue 血—and settled in a furnished house 近づく the Carlton Gardens, Mary 用意が出来ている to guide him gently and imperceptibly along the road she thought it for his good he should go. In doing this, however, she 設立する herself up against a 石／投石する 塀で囲む, in the 形態／調整 of a hitherto unsuspected trait in Richard: a violent aversion from returning on his traces. When it 夜明けd on him that she was still hankering after Ballarat, he lost his temper, and 公約するd with the 最大の vehemence that when he was done with a place he was done, and wild horses shouldn't drag him 支援する to it.

"Good God, Mary! one's dead self would 直面する one at every turn. Here one did this, there that. You don't 在庫／株-take, my dear, when you're going on living in a place; but a break—and even a 簡潔な／要約する one—軍隊s you to it...in murderous fashion. I should thank you for the constant 思い出の品 how life is 飛行機で行くing, and how little one has made of it, and what a fool one was in the past, and yet how 十分な of hopes and aspirations."—With cobwebby stuff such as this, there was no coming to 支配するs.

No, it was to be Melbourne this time. What was more, he had 解決するd to build his own house. He was sick to death of 控訴ing his needs to those of other people.

Build?...井戸／弁護士席 yes, there was something to be said for it: Mary あわてて swallowed her 狼狽, seeing his feathers rise in earnest. Build?...before he knew anything about a locality? Why, a 隣人's fowls only needed to cackle or crow too 早期に of a morning, 鉄道-whistles or church-bells sound too plainly, and all his peace and 楽しみ would be gone. She was not going to 危険 any such contingency as that, thank you! And having wormed the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） out of him that he leaned to the 地区 lying between St. Kilda and Brighton, she took John into 信用／信任, and John and she laid their 長，率いるs together to 回避する his harebrained 計画／陰謀. A string or two was pulled; and one day, while Richard and she were 運動ing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する looking for a 場所／位置, they happened, as if by chance, on the very house to 控訴 them. One, too, that was not yet in the public market. As John had foreseen, Richard lost his heart to it on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and before the week was out had become its owner.—井戸／弁護士席! buying offhand was bad enough; but a good 取引，協定 いっそう少なく risky than building.

Houses in Melbourne were of two types: either spacious, white, two-storeyed buildings almost as 幅の広い as they were long, with balcony and verandah to the 前線, and needing but to stand in a sandy 構内／化合物 to advertise their origin; or low, sprawly 郊外住宅s a 選び出す／独身 storey high, Covering much ground space, and wearing their circlet of verandah like a shady hat. Mahony's 購入（する） was of this latter 肉親，親類d.

Built some ten years 以前, by a 豊富な 無断占拠者 who was now about to become a 永久の absentee, it stood within half an hour's walk of the Brighton beach, on a 静かな, sandy road the 辛勝する／優位s of which were fringed with grass and capeweed. The grounds, running to between four and five acres, were 井戸／弁護士席 在庫／株d and fully grown; and 含むd kitchen and flower-gardens, a couple of croquet lawns and a fair-sized orchard. From the gates, no glimpse of the house could be caught, so 厚い were the 保護するing shrubberies, so closely 始める，決める the Scotch モミs. These grounds turned the 規模s for Mahony. To get a garden—and such a garden!—ready-made, instead of having to wait for it to grow. In the house itself the only alteration he planned was a large 熟考する／考慮する to be thrown out on the orchard 味方する. さもなければ it ふさわしい them to a nicety.

一時期／支部 III

While Richard haunted his new 所有物／資産／財産 and egged on the workmen, or sat 製図／抽選 up a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of 調書をとる／予約するs for 派遣（する） to an Edinburgh bookseller, Mary 充てるd herself to unravelling the knots and 絡まるs into which the several members of her family had tied themselves. And after for two years having had to 取引，協定 排他的に with a difficult, faddy person like Richard, she 設立する this a comparatively simple 職業. Those to whose 援助（する） she now （機の）カム saw things from the same angle as herself, and they spoke a ありふれた language.

Zara had first innings. Seated in the 製図／抽選-room of the Carlton house, Zara 注ぐd out her woes, with much 乾燥した，日照りのing of 注目する，もくろむs and the old, old recriminations against John. Never, she wept, had she met any one so hard, so self-centred. He was also too stingy to 解除する a finger to help you; and, in her opinion, richly deserved the misfortunes that had befallen him—Emma's untimely death, and the loss of Jinny; the 不名誉 of Johnny's flight and Trotty's misdemeanours. Who could wonder at it, if he 扱う／治療するd wives and children as he was now 扱う／治療するing her?

"But, Zara..."

Oh, John had the 影響（力）, could do it easily if he chose. But for that, he was too 負かす／撃墜する on the match. As if his own second marriage had been anything to 誇る of! Pray, who was Jinny? A publican's daughter...and, if the truth were told, ありふれた as dirt. But— "I'm still utterly in the dark, Zara. Who is it John 反対するs to...that you want to marry?"

"Not I want to marry, if you please, Mary!" Zara's トン was 酸性の as a lemon. "It's やめる the other way about. If it only 残り／休憩（する）d with me..."

"Yes, but who?"

"港／避難所't you wits enough to guess, my dear? Who is it that has followed me and pestered—yes, pestered!—me with his attentions, ever since my first visit to Ballarat?"

Ballarat? Her first visit? "Zara! You surely don't mean..."

"My dear, I have not a heart of 石／投石する—like some people I could について言及する! I can stand out no longer against his 祈りs and 説得／派閥s. Year after year, year after year—not many women, Mary, can 誇る of having 奮起させるd such devotion. He worships the very ground I tread—and has done ever since those 早期に days...though I was then little more than a child. Of course, I am aware he is not my equal..."

"Oh, good gracious, what does that 事柄 if you really care for him? I've no patience with nonsense of that 肉親，親類d."

Mary spoke with a 強健な heartiness; but her thoughts were どこかよそで, and travelled 速く. In the two years that had elapsed since last she saw her, Zara had crossed a subtle 境界, and, from 存在 a youngish person who looked a trifle worn and tired, had turned into an 年輩の person who looked young for her age: which made all the difference in the world. For, 式のs! Zara's features were not of that 井戸／弁護士席-boned type, whose cameo 輪郭（を描く）s show up even better in the middle years than under the plump padding of 青年. Short, 不規律な, piquant, they had depended on freshness and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する contours for their charm. Now that the dimples had run to lines, the cheeks hollowed, the 肌 sagged, Zara wore the pathetic 面 of a faded child. When she drooped her 罰金 注目する，もくろむs, it was really sad, to one who loved her, to see how haggard and old she looked. Poor Zara! All her choice 申し込む／申し出s and good chances come to nothing. She had dangled them too long; been over fastidious; and now it was too late. Mary could read this out of what she said: this and more. Even the 地位，任命するs open to her as finishing-governess were not, it appeared, what they had once been. Younger women, competent to teach the new—fangled "callisthenics," and dull, 乾燥した，日照りの pieces by "Mosar" instead of the tuneful Morceaux in which Zara excelled, were now getting the plums. It did seem a shame, considering Zara's talents, and her long experience but so it was. Perhaps she had grown a trifle "scratchy" with the years. Her elegant sprightliness was certainly 砂漠ing her, giving place to a 肉親，親類d of 直す／買収する，八百長をするd pettishness. And so, having turned the 事柄 over, Mary soothed her by 約束ing to do all she could to その上の the marriage. She would 耐えるd John in his den, and 勧める him to use his 影響（力）—によれば Zara he was on friendly 条件 with a 目だつ member of the Baptist Union—to procure for her ーするつもりであるd, who was still but an unsalaried "helper," the pastorate that would enable them to 結婚する.

"一方／合間, you must bring Hemp...Mr. Hempel to see us."

As visiting John at the Melbourne Club was out of the question, Mary took the only わずかに いっそう少なく bold step of calling at the 広大な／多数の／重要な 倉庫／問屋 in Flinders 小道／航路. And having climbed a dark, 法外な stair to the first storey, and passed through さまざまな rooms where clerks, perched on high stools, stole curious ちらりと見ることs at the apparition of a silk-and-velvet-覆う？ lady whispered to be the 上級の partner's sister: this ordeal behind her, she arrived, a trifle pink and 混乱させるd, at the door of John's sanctum.

John himself 現れるd to 会合，会う her.

"Yes, John, やめる alone...I hope you won't mind. But I 手配中の，お尋ね者 very much to see you." And having 回復するd breath and composure, Mary lost no time in going straight to the 核心 of Zara's 商売／仕事.

John listened, with a patience he would have shown no one else, his dark 注目する，もくろむs, so like Mary's own, yet so much older in worldly 知恵, turned intently on her.—"反対s to her marrying? My dear girl, as far as I 本人自身で am 関心d, my sister Zara may 結婚する a navvy if she chooses—always 供給するd he has the means to support her, once the knot is tied. But this Methody-fellow now...have you seen him? No? Then pray do so, without 延期する. After which, let me hear if you are still of the same mind."

"Your sister Zara," he went on, "収容する／認めるs to having laid by, in the course of her governessing, some five hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs: knowing her as we do, seven or eight hundred would, I make no 疑問, be nearer the 示す. This sum, 井戸／弁護士席 投資するd, will 確実にする her 年一回の some eighty or ninety 続けざまに猛撃するs—not a princely income, I dare say, but 十分な for the 必要物／必要条件s of an unmarried 女性（の）. Should she, however, fritter away her 貯金 on this what's-his-指名する, it would, in the event of his decease, 落ちる to her 親族s to support her. Which I for one am not 性質の／したい気がして to do."

Mary had 差し控えるd from interrupting. Now, nothing daunted, she 主張するd on John 見解（をとる）ing the 事例／患者 from Zara's 見地: the very natural 願望（する） of an ageing woman for a home and a husband; the dreaded stigma of old-maidism; the weariness and monotony of going on teaching other people's children year after year; the mortification of seeing younger women chosen over your 長，率いる, and your salary 刻々と 減少（する）ing as you grew older. And finally, by dint of what she afterwards 述べるd to Richard as "this, that, and the other thing," she got John so far as to 約束 that if, after seeing the bridegroom-elect, she still thought the marriage should go 今後, he would do what lay in his 力／強力にする to procure for Hempel the pastorate in the little up-country 郡区 of Wangawatha, on which Zara had 始める，決める her heart.

This 遂行するd, Mary drew on her gloves, which she had 除去するd for the sherry and 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s brought 前へ／外へ by John from a cupboard, with a "Both 乾燥した，日照りの unfortunately, my dear girl, since I am not often honoured by visits from the 甘い-toothed sex."

"And does 商売／仕事 繁栄する, John?"

"It does, Mary. Yes, on that 得点する／非難する／２０ I have nothing to complain of—nothing whatever. As you will have 観察するd, we have recently made かなりの 新規加入s to the 前提s, and young MacDermott has been definitely taken into 共同. Still, as far as I myself am 関心d, I 自白する there come moments when in spite of everything I look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me and ask: cui bono? For whom do I build?...since there is no one to step into my shoes when I am gone."

John and cui bono!...John to talk of 存在 "gone"! Mary's 注目する，もくろむs 広げるd and darkened. But she did not let the 適切な時期 slip. "Look here, John, what I have always been meaning to say: I 堅固に ーするつもりである to try and find out what has become of Johnny—and if possible get him home again. It seems dreadful to me that a boy of that age, and one I was so fond of, too, should just disappear and perhaps never be heard of again. I feel 納得させるd there was nothing radically wrong; and can't help thinking he'd be ready to come 支援する after this taste of hardship, and settle 負かす／撃墜する, and make you proud of him."

Was it fancy, or did a new 表現 flit over John's 直面する at her words?—a 肉親，親類d of hope look out of his 注目する，もくろむs? If so, it was gone again at once, 溺死するd in the 厳しい 表現 he seemed to reserve for poor Emma's children. "Nay, I have washed my 手渡すs of him, Mary. He has 公然と 不名誉d me. And from all I hear, I 恐れる his sister is about to follow the example he has 始める，決める her."

At this Mary laughed 完全な. "Really, John! I'm surprised at you: letting yourself be 課すd on by the tales of some prim old school-marm. You wait; I mean to have Trotty 負かす／撃墜する to stay with me; and then I'll very soon find out the truth about her. Besides, you know you can't wash your 手渡すs of your children like this; it's unnatural. I wish to goodness I could see you comfortably settled in your own house once more, with them all about you. This is very 井戸／弁護士席, but it isn't home."—And Mary's ちらりと見ること swept the leaded windows, the cobwebbed corners, the white dust on 調書をとる／予約するs and papers, the dimness of the office furniture; to end with John himself. To her 注目する，もくろむ he had a rather uncared-for 外見 nowadays; looked unbrushed, much いっそう少なく spruce than of old.

"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席!" John, his 肘s on the 武器 of his 議長，司会を務める, lightly met his ten fingers and tipped them, to a shrug of the shoulders. "Ah! had it pleased the Almighty to make women other than they are—yourself excepted, my dear Mary, always excepted. But that reminds me. I have been ーするつもりであるing for some time past to ask you to 運動 out and go over the house, and 報告（する）／憶測 to me on its 条件. The last person I placed in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 証明するd as untrustworthy as the 残り／休憩（する）."

Stowing away the 重要な in her petticoat pocket, Mary 喜んで undertook the （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限. And as she jogged homewards in a wagonette, she felt 井戸／弁護士席 満足させるd with what she had 達成するd; and not on Zara's 得点する／非難する／２０ alone. "Poor old John! He doesn't know how lonely and uncomfortable he is. Or how, in his heart of hearts, he's fretting for that boy."

一方／合間, after かなりの shilly-shallying, Zara had introduced Hempel afresh, in what 証明するd an exceedingly painful visit.

"I 宣言する," said Mary afterwards, "every time I spoke, I seemed to put my foot in it."

To begin with, it was plain at once what John had meant by his: wait till you have seen him! Hempel was now but the 影をつくる／尾行する of his former self, shrunken, emaciated, with over-有望な 注目する，もくろむs, and a 乾燥した，日照りの cough that took him in paroxysms, at the end of which he withdrew a spotted handkerchief from his lips.

Zara looked so annoyed when this happened that Mary tried to seem unobservant. But after one 特に violent 爆発, the words: "Oh, what do you do for it?" escaped her in spite of herself.

"It's nothing in the world but dust," 削減（する） in Zara smartly. "I 公約する Carlton to be the dustiest 郊外 in all Melbourne. How you （機の）カム to select it amazes me—前向きに／確かに it does!"

"I look upon it as a righteous affliction, ma'am," said Hempel loudly and slowly, and as though Zara had not spoken. "Such things are sent to try us. 'Oom the Lord loveth 'e chasteneth."

"Besides he is perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 able to 支配（する）／統制する it if he chooses."—Zara was so caustic that Mary hurriedly made a 転換 by 招待するing her upstairs. And curiosity to hear a 詳細（に述べる）d account of the interview with John got the better of Zara's 特許 不本意 to leave the two men alone together.

"He looks dreadfully delicate, Zara," said Mary dubiously, when the bedroom door had shut behind them.

"My dear Mary, a change of 気候 is all that is necessary. We have taken the very best 医療の advice. I truly hope Richard will not go putting any far-fetched notions into his 長，率いる." And 無視／無効ing Mary's delicate 調査s with a 劇の: "The happiness of my life is at 火刑／賭ける!" Zara 拒絶する／低下するd a 議長，司会を務める, swept her crinoline about the room, and having greedily 抽出するd the gist of John's 約束s, knew no peace till they returned to the parlour.

Hempel—he now wore a short, woolly 耐えるd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 直面する and throat—had certainly 改善するd in his way of speaking. Still he did have lapses; and these Zara accentuated and を強調するd in 苦しめるing fashion. Throughout the visit she sat bolt upright on the extreme 辛勝する／優位 of her 議長，司会を務める, almost 誘発するing the words into Hempel's mouth; while, at every misplaced or unaccomplished "h," she half-の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs and drew in her breath with a 半分-audible groan, as if the aspirate were a ミサイル that had struck her. Hempel alone remained undisturbed by her behaviour. Richard, Mary knew, would be ガス／煙ing inwardly at such tactlessness; and her own discomfiture was so 激烈な／緊急の that she trebled the warmth of her manner に向かって the unfortunate man.

"And what are we to call you?" she asked, as Zara rose to go. "Mister sounds too stiff altogether for a relation."

即時に she saw that, with this 井戸／弁護士席-meant question, she had made another mistake. Zara turned a dark red, and flashing a 警告 ちらりと見ること at Hempel began a hurried babble of adieux. But Hempel was either too dense or too obstinate to see.

"My 指名する, ma'am, is Ebenezer." ("Edgar, Mary, Edgar is what I call him!") "Yes, 行方不明になる Turn'am 'ere"—and so 説, Hempel 示す Zara, without looking at her, by an 半端物 little outward jerk of the 肘 and a smile that struck even Mary as malicious—"行方不明になる Turn'am don't cotton to it, and wants to 説得する me to fancy 指名するs. But I say the one as my parents chose for me in the 指名する of the Lord is good enough for me. So I'll be obleeged by Ebenezer, if you please."

"It's in the Bible, too, isn't it?" threw in Mary, feeling, if she did not see, the silent laughter with which Richard was shaking. And to herself she thought: "Oh dear, won't he catch it when he gets outside!"

"Ha ha! Serves her 権利...serves her very 井戸／弁護士席 権利. Mrs. Ebenezer! Why, of course, it comes 支援する to me now." ("I felt sure it was Edward—or I shouldn't have asked," said Mary ruefully. "And now I shan't know what to call him.") "But I can tell you this, my dear: Zara is about to commit a monstrous folly. The fellow is far gone in phthisis. If she wants a 職業 as sick-nurse, she'll get it—and upon my word, Mary, I don't know that she won't be better 雇うd in seeing the poor chap decently and comfortably into his 棺, than in 汚職，収賄ing her insincerities and affectations on the young. A more lukewarm bridegroom, though, it has seldom been my lot to 会合，会う."

"How hard on her you are! Yes, both you and John. Every woman 自然に wants a husband...and a good thing, too, or where would the world be? Besides if she doesn't marry, you men are the first to twit her with 存在 an old maid. But if she shows any inclination for it, it's considered 事柄 for a joke...or not やめる nice."

"Hear, hear! Why, love, at this 率 we shall soon have you 覆う？ in bloomers and spouting on a 壇・綱領・公約 for women's 権利s."

"Richard! Don't speak to me of such horrors. But we're talking about Zara. I must say, after seeing Hempel I agree with John, it's a ridiculous match. He really doesn't seem to care that much for her..."

"Which is but natural. At his 行う／開催する／段階 of the 病気 a man is 完全に 占領するd with his own health...and his God."

"And I thought Zara most cutting with him. No, I'm afraid she's taking him just to be married."

But, even as she said it, Mary had a glimpse into depths that were の近くにd to her menkind. Just to be married! It meant that solace of the woman who was getting on in years—the plain gold 禁止（する）d on the （犯罪の）一味 finger. It meant no longer 存在 shut out from the 広大な／多数の／重要な Society of Matrons; no longer needing to look the other way were 確かな 支配するs alluded to; or pretending not to notice the nods and winks, the silently mouthed words that went on behind your 支援する. It was all very 井戸／弁護士席 when you were young; when your very 青年 and innocence made up for it: as you grew older, it turned to a downright mortification—like that of going in to dinner after the bride of eighteen.

"Besides we can't dictate to Zara as if she were still a child. She has a 権利 to buy her own experience...even if it's only with a poor creature like Hempel."

Another unspoken thought that lurked comfortably at the 支援する of Mary's mind was of the more than 自由主義の pin-money Richard was now giving her. He had said expressly, too, she need （判決などを）下す no account of how she spent it. Thus, should the worst happen, she would be able to see to it that neither he nor John had to put 手渡す to pocket.

A last 試みる／企てる to bring Zara to 推論する／理由, however, she made. And having only 後継するd in fanning the 炎上s—sister-wise, Zara took 干渉，妨害 いっそう少なく 井戸／弁護士席 from her than from any one—Mary 攻撃するd her chin, and sighing: "井戸／弁護士席, we must just make the best of it!" forthwith requested John to do his 株.

One thing, though, she did not 産する／生じる in: she went off by herself to town and bought the stuff for Zara's wedding-dress. For Zara, she could see, was meditating satin and orange-blossoms; and against this all Mary's ありふれた sense rose in 武器. "For a place like Wangawatha! And with not even a Bishop to entertain...I mean, Hempel 存在 a Baptist." So she chose マドラス muslin—finest マドラス, which cost a good 取引，協定 more than satin—and a neat bonnet trimmed with lilac.

"For these you can wear to chur—to chapel, Zara, you know, when the hot 天候 comes." But Zara was so angry that she forgot to thank Mary for the gift, and tried the texture of the muslin between thumb and finger as if it were a bit of print.

And so a 静かな wedding was celebrated at the Carlton house, a 儀式 in which the only hitch was a somewhat 非常に長い pause for the bridegroom to 回復する his breath after a fit of coughing; a glass of シャンペン酒 was drunk to the health of the newly wedded; and off they went in a にわか雨 of rice which Mary took care was 厚い enough to 満足させる even Zara. Nor was a satin slipper forgotten for the 支援する of the carriage-and-pair, all flowers and favours, which Mahony had 供給するd to 運動 the happy couple to the steamboat on which they would sail to Sorrento.

The very last thing, upstairs in the bedroom, Mary 圧力（をかける）d a small wad of 公式文書，認めるs into Zara's 手渡す. "A bit of my wedding 現在の to you, dear Zara. Now don't stint on your honeymoon. Put up at the best hotel and enjoy yourselves. Remember, one is only married once."

"Merci, ma bonne Marie, merci!" said Zara: in the course of the past hour she had 徐々に taken on the allures of an 年上の married woman に向かって her junior. "But I should have done so in any 事例／患者."

*

The rice swept up, the hundred and one boxes of wedding cake 派遣（する）d which should intimate to even the least of Zara's 知識s that she had quitted the 選び出す／独身 明言する／公表する, Mary turned to her next 職業, and drove one morning to St. Kilda to 検査／視察する John's house. She went by herself, for she thought John would thank you to have other 注目する，もくろむs than hers quizzing his neglected home. And she was glad indeed no one else was 現在の when, the coachman having 打ち明けるd the 前線 door and drawn up the blinds for her, she was 解放する／自由な to wander through the 砂漠d rooms. The house had stood empty almost as long as she had been absent from the 植民地; and, in such a 気候 as this, two years spelt 廃虚. No window or door had fitted tightly enough, when hot 勝利，勝つd and their …を伴ってing dust-嵐／襲撃するs swept the town. The dust crunched gritty underfoot; lay in a white 層 over all （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs and polished surfaces; made it impossible to look out of the windows. The cobwebs that hung from the corners of the 天井s, and festooned the lustred chandeliers, were 厚い as string with it. You could hardly see yourself in the mirrors for 飛行機で行く-specks, or see the wax flowers under their shades. Everywhere, in hundreds, 飛行機で行くs and blowflies lay dead. Moths had 荒廃させるd each 選び出す／独身 woollen article she laid 手渡すs on. The beautiful Brussels carpets were eaten into 穴を開けるs, as were also curtains and bed-hangings, （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-covers and the 支援するs of wool-worked 議長，司会を務めるs. It was truly a scene of desolation.

In John's bedroom she chanced to open a leaf of the 広大な／多数の／重要な ３倍になる-前線d mahogany wardrobe, to look if any 着せる／賦与するs had been left hanging to 株 in the general dilapidation; and there, the first thing she lighted on was a shawl of "poor Jinny's"—or what had once been a shawl, for it was now riddled like a colander, and all but fell to pieces as she touched it. For a moment Mary stood lost to her surroundings. What memories that shawl called up! Of softest white cashmere, with a handsome floral 国境, it had been John's 現在の to Jinny on the birth of their first child: "And if the next's a boy, Jane, I 約束 you one of richest India silk, my love!" But, even so, this gift had filled Jinny's cup to the brim. Mary could only remember it tied up with 略章s in tissue paper, and smelling of camphor to knock you 負かす／撃墜する—Jinny had hardly dared to wear it for 恐れる the dust should discolour it, or the sun fade the 国境ing. There had been やめる a quarrel one day, when John and she were staying with them in Ballarat, because Jinny had visited the Ococks in her second-best. "Far from me be it, Mary, to inculcate an extravagant spirit in Jane, or encourage her to run up 法案s at the milliner's. But she is now my wife, and it is her 義務 to dress accordingly," had been John's way of putting it. 井戸／弁護士席, poor Jinny, she might just 同様に have worn her finery and worn it out...as only have had it on her 支援する some dozen times in all. She was gone where no shawls were needed.

"It's really a lesson not to hoard one's 着せる／賦与するs, but to use and enjoy them while you can. Not to get anything too grand, either, which makes it seem a pity to wear."

"John せねばならない have given all such things away," she 援助（する） to herself a few minutes later. For a 軽く押す／注意を引く of memory had drawn her to a 板材-room, where four zinc-and-支持を得ようと努めるd saratogas were lined up in a 列／漕ぐ／騒動. These held all that remained to mortal 注目する，もくろむs of "poor Emma." For Jinny had once soon after marriage 自白するd to a wild fit of jealousy, in which she had packed away every 捨てる of her 前任者's 所持品.—Fifteen years dead! The things were now, no 疑問, mere rags and tatters, for the box-lid was not made that could keep out the moth. Some day she, Mary, must make it her 商売／仕事 to run through them, to see if no little 耐えるing thing was left that could be 手渡すd on to Trotty, as a memento of her long-dead mother.

"正規の／正選手 Bluebeard's 議会s," was Richard's comment, when she told him of her 発見s.

But Mary had on her thinking-cap, and sat wondering how she could best 減ずる John's 事件／事情／状勢s to order. The house must be opened up without loss of time, scrubbers and cleaners turned in, painters and paperhangers and then...A few days later she （機の）カム home radiant.

"I've got the very person for John!" and undoing her bonnet-strings, she threw them 支援する with an 空気／公表する of 勝利. It was a hot November afternoon.

"What!...yet again?" and having kissed her, Mahony laid his 調書をとる／予約する 直面する downwards and 用意が出来ている to listen. "Tell me all about it."

"やめる one of the most sensible women I've ever met."

"Then, my dear, you do not mean pretty Fanny!"

For Mary had been out spending a couple of days with the young pair at Heidelberg, to 支払う／賃金 her 延滞の 尊敬（する）・点s to the cottage of which she had heard so much.

"It really is a dear little place. And kept in apple-pie order."

She had soon discovered, though, that the 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing neatness and nicety were not the result of any brilliant housewifely 質s in the little bride. The good genius 証明するd to be an aunt—"Auntie Julia"—who had had 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the motherless girl since birth.

"One of those neat, きびきびした little women, Richard, who do everything 井戸／弁護士席 they put their 手渡すs to. Her hair's grey, but she is not really old. What struck me first was when she said: 'Now please don't imagine I'm a fixture here, Mrs. Mahony. I just （機の）カム to help my little Fan over her first troubles in setting up house. I don't 持つ／拘留する with old aunts—or mothers either—４半期/4分の1ing themselves upon the newly 結婚する. Young people should be left to their own 装置s. No, poor old Auntie Julia's 職業 is done; she's 永久的に out of work.'"

It was here Mary thought she saw a light in John's 不明瞭. Taking the bull by the horns, she there and then told 行方不明になる Julia the story of her brother's two marriages, and of his vain 試みる／企てるs to live in peace and harmony with Zara.

"Poor fellow, poor fellow! Dear Mrs. Mahony, I agree with you: 親族s are not the easiest people in the world to get on with. They are either so much alike that each knows all the time just what the other is thinking—and that is 致命的な; for, if you won't mind my 説 so, the 私的な thoughts we indulge in, even of our nearest, are not of a fit 肉親，親類d to be made public." ("But with such a merry twinkle in her 注目する，もくろむ, Richard, that it took away anything that might have sounded sharp or biting.") "Or else brothers and sisters are so different that they might have been born on different 惑星s."

Mary next enumerated the long line of housekeepers who had wandered in their day through John's 設立. "In at one door, and out at the next!"

"Aha! You needn't tell me where the shoe pinched there. I see, I see. Each of 'em in turn thought she was the one chosen by 運命／宿命 to fill your poor sister-in-法律's place. May I speak 率直に? If I take the 地位，任命する, you may make your mind perfectly 平易な on that 得点する／非難する／２０. I'm not of the marrying sort. Some men are born to be bachelors; some women, bless 'em, what's known as old maids. I can 保証する you, my dear Mrs. Mahony, I am happiest in the 選び出す／独身 life. Nor have I 行方不明になるd a family of my own, for my little Fan here has been as much 地雷 as though I had borne her." Here, however, seeing Mary's rather 疑わしい 空気／公表する, she laid a 手渡す on her arm and 追加するd reassuringly: "But don't be afraid, my dear. I do not noise these 見解（をとる）s abroad. They're just between you, me and the tea-caddy."

"It was really said very nicely, Richard—not at all indelicately."

"All the same, I should give her a hint that such 過激な ideas would be 致命的な to her prospects with his lordship," said Mahony, who had recently smarted もう一度 under his brother-in-法律's 激しい-手渡すd patronage.

"She won't talk like that to a man. And I feel sure I'm 権利; she's the very person."

And so she was. No sooner had John, on Mary's 推薦, made 限定された 手はず／準備 with 行方不明になる Julia than 絡まるs seemed to straighten of themselves. Hers was a master mind. In いっそう少なく than no time the house was cleaned, renovated, 修理d; efficient servants were engaged; John was transferred from his uncomfortable Club ４半期/4分の1s to a comfortable domesticity. And 行方不明になる Julia 証明するd herself of an exquisite tact in running the 設立, in 会合 John's wishes, in agreeing with him without 産する／生じるing a 手早く書き留める of her own 有罪の判決s. And thereafter John —"He couldn't, of course, let the credit for the changed 明言する／公表する of 事件／事情／状勢s go out of the family!"—John went about singing Mary's 賞賛するs, and congratulating himself on 存在 the possessor of so 有能な a sister.

Next, Jinny's three mites were brought home from 搭乗 school; and together Mary and 行方不明になる Julia stripped them of their "uniforms," undid their meagre little ネズミs'-tails, and 解放する／自由なd their little 団体／死体s from the stiff corsets in which even the 幼児 Josephine was encased. Three pleasant-直面するd, merry-注目する，もくろむd little girls 現れるd, who soon learned to laugh and play again, and filled the dead house with the life it needed. They adored Auntie Julia: and were adored by their father as of old.

There remained only Trotty—or Emmy, as she was now called. Mary had confabbed with 行方不明になる Julia, and they had shaken their 長，率いるs in unison over John's 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 態度 に向かって his first family. But, on 会合 the girl, 行方不明になる Julia struck her palms together and cried: "What! stand out against that?...my dear, have no 恐れる! Just let your brother grow used to seeing such a daughter opposite him at breakfast, and he'll soon 行方不明になる her if she chances to be absent. 正確に／まさに what he needs to 統括する over his dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. It shall be my 仕事 to train her for the 地位，任命する."

In the 合間, however, Mary kept Emmy at her own 味方する, in order to 新たにする 知識 with one she had known so 井戸／弁護士席 as a child.

一時期／支部 IV

Emmy also served to fill a gap.

As always when 軍隊d to live at haphazard, without a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 決まりきった仕事, Mahony was restless and ill at 緩和する. He had not even a comfortable room to retire to: his 現在の den was the dull little 支援する parlour of a town house. 調書をとる／予約するs, too, he （機の）カム very short in; it did not seem 価値（がある） while unpacking those he had brought out with him; and the newly ordered 容積／容量s could not be 推定する／予想するd to arrive for months to come. Nor did he see much of Mary: what time she had to spare from her 親族s was spent in endless discussions with decorators and upholsterers.

The company of his young niece was thus a real boon to him. Emmy had no 義務s, was 解放する／自由な to go with him when and where he chose. What was more, with neither the cares of a family nor of house-furnishing on her mind, her thoughts never 逸脱するd. And a sound friendship sprang up between the oddly matched pair. No longer afraid of her uncle, Emmy 陳列する，発揮するd a gentle, saucy, laughing humour. Mahony 雇うd a little horse for her and they 棒 out together, she pinned up in Mary's old habit; 棒 out 早期に of a morning while other people were still 急速な／放蕩な asleep. Their 目的地 was invariably the new house, to see what 進歩 had been made since the day before: 持つ／拘留するing her habit high, Emmy would run from room to room, exclaiming. Thence they followed 静かな, sandy 跡をつけるs that led through stretches of ヒース／荒れ地 and gorse to the sea. Or they strolled on foot, Emmy hanging on her uncle's arm and chattering merrily: a simple-hearted, 影響を受けない girl, as natural as she was pretty, which was 説 a good 取引，協定, for she 約束d to be a 正規の／正選手 beauty. "Strawberries and cream" was Mahony's 指名する for her. She had 相続するd her mother's 熟した-corn fairness and limpid, 攻撃する-swept 注目する，もくろむs; but the wildrose complexion of the English-born woman had here been damped to palest cream, in which, as a striking contrast, stood out two lovely lips of a vivid carnation-red—a daring touch on the part of nature that already drew men's 注目する，もくろむs as she passed. In person, she was soft and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and womanly. But the 幅の広い little 手渡すs with their slyly bitten nails were still half a child's. She was childishly unconscious too, of her attractions, innocent in the use to which she put them; and blushed helplessly did any one 発言／述べる on her 外見—as the outspoken people who surrounded her were only too apt to do. Without 存在 in the least clever, she had a 有望な open mind, and drank in with 利益／興味 all Mahony could give her: tales of his travels or of the 早期に days; descriptions of 調書をとる／予約するs and plays; little homilies on the wonders of nature. If he had a fault to find with her, it was that she seemed just as sweetly 感謝する for, say, "Auntie Julia's" enjoinders how to 持つ／拘留する her crotchet-needle, or hints on dress and deportment, as to him for his deeper lore. Yes, the child had an artless and inborn 願望（する） to please, and dissipated her favours in a manner that belonged very surely to her age...and her sex. For he might say "child," but let him remember that his own little Polly-Mary had been but a couple of months older, when he ran her off from の中で her playmates and friends.

Altogether there was much about John's daughter—no! not thus would he put it—about Mary's niece, that reminded him of Mary herself, as a little mouse of a bride long years ago. And not the least striking point of resemblance was this whole-hearted 降伏する of attention. It would, of course, be 不当な to 推定する／予想する the faculty to 固執する: life in its course brought, to even the fondest of wives, distractions, cares and 利益／興味s of her own. But there was no 否定するing it, this 欠如（する） of 最大の関心事 it was, this freedom—even emptiness if you would—of mind, into which oneself 注ぐd the contents, that （判決などを）下すd a very young woman so delightful a companion.

And when, at length, the move to the new house was made, and Mahony 始める，決める about unpacking, arranging and 目録ing the 調書をとる／予約するs he had, and planning where those to come should be 棚上げにするd, Emmy was still his 権利 手渡す. Mary, busy with strange servants, with the 在庫／株ing of kitchen and larder, could do no more than occasionally look in to see how the two of them were getting on, and keep them 供給（する）d with refreshment. Good-naturedly she 産する／生じるd Emmy 完全に to Richard, who now passed to 精密検査するing his minerals, 工場／植物s and バタフライs, all of which had made the 旅行 to England with him and 支援する. And glass 事例／患者s, stacks of blotting-paper and sheets of cork were 始める，決める up afresh in this big, pleasant room, the windows of which looked 負かす／撃墜する a vista 削減（する） through spreading oleanders to where, in the orchard, peach and almond-blossom vied in pinkness against a pale blue sky.

But it was not very long before Emmy was spirited away to grace her father's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Then, his own 事件／事情／状勢s in order, 国内の 任命s running 滑らかに, Mahony drove out with Mary in the neat brougham he had given her, to return some of the visits that had been paid them. Later on, too, he …を伴ってd her to dinners, balls and soirees; or played the host at his own （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, which Mary soon filled with guests.

The society in which they here 設立する themselves had a variety and a breadth about it that put it on a very different 地盤 from either the 狭くする Ballarat circle of earlier years, or the 中世 provincialism into which they had つまずくd overseas. And moments （機の）カム when, squarely 直面するing the facts, Mahony 認める to himself he might go さらに先に and fare worse: in other words, that he could now never hope to know anything better. The most diverse tastes were catered for. There was the ultra-流行の／上流の 始める，決める that 回転するd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 政府 House and the 副／悪徳行為-regal entertainments; that covered the lawns at Flemington and Caulfield; drove out in splendid four and six-in-手渡すs to シャンペン酒 picnics at Yan Yean; 洪水d the dress circle at the Theatre 王室の, where Bandmann was appearing in his famous 役割s; the ladies decked for all occasions—lawn, theatre, picnics, dusty streets alike—in the flimsiest and costliest of 式服s. At the 長，率いる of this aristocracy of wealth stood those 原始の 植民／開拓者s the 広大な／多数の／重要な 無断占拠者-kings, owners of sheep-runs that counted up to a hundred thousand acres: men whose incomes were so 広大な that they hardly knew how to dispense them, there 存在するing here no art treasures to empty the purse, nor any taste to buy them had they 存在するd. Neither did travel tempt these old colonists, often of humble origin, whose prime had been spent buried in the bush; while it had not yet become the fashion to educate sons and daughters "at home."

Since, however, fortunes were still 悪名高くも 不安定な—flood or 解雇する／砲火／射撃 could 廃虚 a man 夜通し—and since, too, the sense of 不確定 that characterised the 早期に days had bitten too 深い ever to be got out of the 血, "spend while you may" remained the motto men lived by. And this led to a 無謀な extravagance that had not its equal. Women lavished money on dress, which grew to be a passion in this fair 気候; on jewellery with which to behang their persons; on fantastic entertainments; men drank, betted, 賭事d; while horse-racing had already become, with both sexes, the obsession it was to remain. This stylish 始める，決める—it also 含むd fabulously lucky 相場師s, 同様に as the 広大な／多数の／重要な wool-買い手s—Mahony did not do much more than 小衝突 in passing. His sympathies inclined rather to that which 回転するd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the trusty prelate who, having guided the 運命s of the Church through the ups and 負かす／撃墜するs of its 幼少／幼藍期, now formed a pivot for the 知識人 利益／興味s of the day—albeit of a somewhat 非，不，無-進歩／革新的な, anti-modern 肉親，親類d. Still, the atmosphere that 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd in the pleasant rooms at Bishopscourt was the nearest thing to be 設立する to the 都市の, unworldly 空気／公表する of English university or cathedral life. Next in order （機の）カム the 合法的な luminaries, Irishmen for the most part, with keen, ugly 直面するs and scathingly witty tongues; men whose enormous experience made them the best of good company. And to this clique belonged also the distinguished 外科医s and 内科医s of the eastern hill; the 銀行業者s, astutest of financiers; with, for spice, the 速く changing 政治家，政治屋s of the moment, here one day, gone the next, with nothing but their ideas or their energy to recommend them, and dragging with them wives married in their working days...井戸／弁護士席, the いっそう少なく said of the wives the better.

Such was the society in which Mahony was now called on to take his place. And the result was by so much the most vivid 表現 of his personality he had yet 後継するd in giving, that it became the one that imprinted itself on men's minds, to the 混乱 of what had gone before and was to come after: became the reality from which his mortal 影をつくる／尾行する was thrown.—"Mahony?" would be the query in later years. "Mahony? Ah yes, of course, you mean Townshend-Mahony of 'Ultima Thule,'" this 存在 the 指名する he had bestowed on his new house.—Mary regarded him 情愛深く and with pride. 確かな it was, no 事柄 in what circle she moved, whose dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する he sat at, whose hearthrug he stood on, he was by far the most distinguished-looking man in the room. And not only this: a 肉親，親類d of mellowness now descended on him, a new 寛容 with his fellowmen. The lines of work and worry disappeared; he filled out both in 直面する and 人物／姿／数字, and loved to tease Mary by 宣言するing he was on the high road to growing fat. He 小衝突d up his musical 業績／成就s, too; and his pleasant tenor, his 技術 as a flute-player, brought him into fresh 需要・要求する. 行方不明になる Timms-Kelly, 裁判官 Kelly's daughter, who had やめる the finest amateur 発言する／表明する in Melbourne, was heard to say she preferred Richard's second in a duet to any other; and many an (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する aria, 十分な of shakes and trills, did she warble to his obbligato on the flute.

How happy all this made Mary, she could not have told. To know Richard even moderately contented would have 満足させるd her; to see him 現実に taking 楽しみ in life 原因（となる）d her Cup to run over. She had now not a care left, hardly a wish unfulfilled. And she showed it. The （太陽，月の）食／失墜 in health and good looks she had 苦しむd by 推論する／理由 of her transplantation was past: never had she felt better than at 現在の; while in 外見 she bloomed もう一度—enjoyed a 肉親，親類d of Indian summer. At thirty-two, an age when, in the trying 気候 of the 植民地, a woman was, as often as not, hopelessly faded, Mary did not need to 恐れる comparison with ladies ten years her junior. Her 肌 was still flawless, 注目する，もくろむ as brilliant, her hair as glossy as of old. In 人物／姿／数字 she inclined to the statuesque, without 存在 either too tall or too 十分な: 武器 and shoulders were unsurpassed in their 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd whiteness. A 確かな breadth of brow alone 妨げるd her, at this 行う／開催する／段階 of her life, from 存在 classed の中で the 定評のある beauties of her sex: it lent her a thoughtful 空気／公表する, where she should have been 単に pleasing.—But, after all, what did this 事柄? Her real beauty, as Richard often 反映するd, consisted in the warmth and loving-親切 that beamed from her 注目する，もくろむs, illuminating a 直面する which never a malicious thought had 新たな展開d or deformed. Her 表現 was, of course, no more one of utter unsuspicion—experience had seen to that—just as her mind was no longer afflicted with the adorable blindness that had been its 主要な trait in girlhood. Mary now knew very 井戸／弁護士席 that evil 存在するd, and that mortals were 傾向がある to it. But she would not 許す that it could be inborn; held 急速な／放蕩な to her unconquerable belief in the innate goodness of every living soul; and was never at a loss to exonerate the sinner. "No wonder he's what he is, after the life he has been 軍隊d to lead. We mightn't have turned out any better ourselves, with his 誘惑s." Or: "She has never had a chance, poor thing! Circumstances have always been against her."

With her 苦悩s on Richard's に代わって, Mary's ambitions for him—that he should climb the tree, make a 指名する—also 徐々に sank to 残り／休憩（する）. Her mind was thus at liberty to follow its own bent. Fond though she was of her fellow-creatures, the formal 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of social life had never made a very 深い 控訴，上告 to her: she liked to see people merry and enjoying themselves, but she herself needed something more active to engross her. Her house, 井戸／弁護士席 staffed, 井戸／弁護士席 run, （人命などを）奪う，主張するd only a fraction of her attention. Hence she had plenty of time to 充てる herself to what Richard called her true 使節団 in life: the care of others—特に of the poor and 苦しむing, the unhappy and 自信のない. And many a heart was lightened by having Mary to lean on, her strong ありふれた sense for a guide. Her purse, too, was an unending solace. Even in the latter years in Ballarat, she had had to dispense her charities carefully, balancing one against another. Now her income was equal to all the calls made on it...and more...Richard generously bidding her 追加する to her own pin-money anything left over from the handsome cheque he gave her for housekeeping expenses. And since he, mindful of his 約束, never 問い合わせd what she did with it, she was at last 解放する／自由な to give as royally as she chose...in any direction. But if he did not ask to see her pass-調書をとる／予約する, neither did she see his: he would not have her troubling her 長，率いる, he said, about their general 支出. At first she rather demurred at this: she would have liked to know how their 支出 per month 一致するd with the sum at their 処分; and she 行方不明になるd the 会談 they had been used to have, about how best to 部分 out their income. But Richard said those days were over and done with: she would lose her way, he teased her, の中で sums of four 人物／姿／数字s—for, in a twinkling, his late-設立する affluence had thrown him 支援する on the 伝統的な idea that money 事件／事情／状勢s were the man's 州, not the woman's. For her 慰安, he 強調する／ストレスd once more the fact that he did not ーするつもりである to 推測する; also that at long last, he would, にもかかわらず the enormous 賞与金, be able to insure his life. In the event of anything happening to him, she would be 井戸／弁護士席 供給するd for, and thus might spend what he gave her 自由に and without scruple. 産する／生じるing to these 説得／派閥s, Mary acquiesced in the new 協定, and 徐々に slipped into the delightful habit of taking money for 認めるd. After all, the 信用／信任 was 相互の: he 信用d her not to run up 法案s at milliner's or jeweller's; she, too, had to 信用 in her turn. She valued his 約束 in her, and was careful not to 乱用 it. Her own accounts were scrupulously kept: just as in the old days, she wrote 負かす／撃墜する every shilling she spent, and knitted her brows over the halfpennies; with the result that she soon began to 蓄積する a tidy little nest-egg.

Her charities were her 単独の extravagance, her personal wants remaining few and simple. Besides, Richard was for ever making her 現在のs. It could not be said of him that his tastes did not 拡大する with his purse. He put his men-servants into livery, 在庫／株d his cellars, bought silver （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-器具s and egg-爆撃する 磁器, had his crest stamped wherever it could find a place. And the things he bought for her were of the same 高くつく／犠牲の大きい nature. In 新規加入 to the carriage, which she had to 収容する／認める was both useful and necessary, his gifts 含むd jewellery (which she wore more to please him than because she had any real liking for it)—（犯罪の）一味s and chains, brooches and bracelets—all things his wife せねばならない have and never had had: curling ostrich feathers for hat and fan; gold-機動力のある mother-of-pearl オペラ-glasses; 手渡す-painted fans; carved ivory card-事例／患者s; ivory-支援するd 小衝突s and silver vinaigrettes: any fal-lal, in short, that struck his 注目する，もくろむ or caught his fancy.

There （機の）カム a day on which he 公正に／かなり outdid himself. Soon after inscribing their 指名するs in the visiting-調書をとる／予約する at 政府 House, they received 招待s to a ball there, in honour of two men-of-war that were 錨，総合司会者d in the Bay—a very select 事件／事情／状勢 indeed: 非，不，無 of your promiscuous May Day 鎮圧するs! As it would be their first 外見 in style, Mahony—a trifle uncertain whether Mary would do the thing handsomely enough—主張するd on fitting her out. The pale blue silk he chose for her gown was finest Lyons, the cost of which, without making, ran to thirty 続けざまに猛撃するs: Mary had never seen a silk like it. It was got privatim through John, who had it direct from the French factory. John, too, was 責任がある the 栄冠を与えるing glory of Mary's attire. For after Richard had 追加するd a high, pearl-studded Spanish 徹底的に捜す for her hair, John one day showed him a wonderful shawl that had just come into the 倉庫／問屋, 示唆するing it would look 井戸／弁護士席 on Mary. And for once Mahony 設立する himself in 協定 with his brother-in-法律. Of softest cashmere, supple as silk—and even softer to the touch—the scarlet ground of the shawl was 井戸／弁護士席-nigh hidden by a 大規模な white Indian embroidery; so that the impression 伸び（る）d was one of sumptuous white silk, broken by flecks of red. It was 頂点（に達する）d, burnous-like, to form a hood, and this and the corners were hung with 激しい white silk tassels. So magnificent an 事件／事情／状勢 was it that Mary had 厳しい qualms about wearing it: in her heart she considered it far too showy and (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する. But Richard had no 疑問 paid an enormous price for it, and would be 傷つける into the 取引 if she said what she thought.

He himself was charmed with the 影響, when she draped it over the sky-blue of the gown. "Upon my word, my dear, you'll put every other woman in the shade!"

But even he was not 用意が出来ている for the 動かす that ran through the ballroom on their arrival. In の中で the puces and magentas, the rose-budded pinks and forget-me-notted blues （機の）カム Mary, 追跡するing a bit of oriental splendour, and wearing it, as only she could, with a queenly yet unconscious 空気／公表する. Seated on a 演壇 の中で the matrons—for nowadays she danced only an 時折の "square," leaving 一連の会議、交渉／完成する dances to the young—Mary drew the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of all 注目する，もくろむs.

And it was not the オペラ-cloak alone.

"A 肌 like old Florentine ivory!" 宣言するd an Englishman fresh from "home." The guest of the 知事, he was wandering through this 植民地の 議会 much as a musical connoisseur might wander through a cattle-yard. Till Mary caught his 注目する，もくろむ...And when she dropped the cloak, for the honour of a quadrille with his Excellency, this same 訪問者 was heard to dilate on the 色合いs cast by the blue on the ivory...to murmur of Goya...Velasquez.

Subsequently he was introduced, and sat by her 味方する for the better part of an hour.

At two o'clock, when Mahony 手渡すd her to the carriage, it was with something of the lover-like elan that even the least fond husband feels on seeing his wife the centre of attraction.

"Now, madam!...wasn't I 権利? Who was the success of the evening I should like to know?"

"Oh, Richard...Put up the window, dear, it's 冷淡な. If there can be any talk of a success...then it's the cloak you mean, not me."

"It took you to carry it off, love. Not another woman in the room could have done it. Made it seem very 井戸／弁護士席 価値（がある） the price I had to 支払う／賃金 for it."

"Which reminds me, you 港／避難所't yet told me what that was."

"My 商売／仕事, sweetheart! Yours to play the belle and get compared to the old masters by admiring strangers."

"Really, Richard!" Mary made the deprecating movement of the chin with which she was wont to rebuke extravagances. "Why, dear, he was so high-falutin I didn't know half the time what he was talking about." Then 恐れるing she had been too 厳しい, she 追加するd: "Of course I'm very glad you were pleased,"—and hoped that was the end of it. Compliments, even from one's husband, were things to be 避けるd if possible. "井戸／弁護士席, I must remember poor Jinny and not hoard it up for the moths to get at." But there was more than a dash of 疑問 in Mary's トン, and she sighed. Not 単に for Jinny. She did not know when another 適切な時期 so splendid as this evening's would arise. For an ordinary one, such finery would certainly be out of place.

"Wear it or not as you please, love. It has served its end...stamped itself on a moment of time," said Mahony; and fell therewith into a brown 熟考する／考慮する.

But as he helped her from the carriage he stooped and kissed her...which Mary was very much afraid the coachman saw.

一時期／支部 V

Than queening it at balls, she felt more in her element seated in a rather dingily furnished 製図／抽選-room, 持つ／拘留するing poor Agnes Ocock's 手渡す. Although it had struck five and the worst heat of the day was over, Agnes was still in her bedgown—she had been lying 負かす／撃墜する with the 頭痛, she said—nor could Mary 説得する her to 交流 this for bonnet and shawl, and 運動 out with her in the brougham that stood at the door.

"Another time, dearest, if you do not mind. To-day I have no fancy for it."

Mary was shocked by the change the past six months had worked in her friend; and disagreeably impressed by the ありふれた-featured house in which she 設立する her: it had no garden, but stood 権利 on the dusty St. Kilda Parade. Agnes was growing very stout; her 罰金 肌 looked as creased as her 式服, her cheek was netted with veins, her hair thin, under a cap 始める，決める awry. Mary knew the rumours that were 現在の; and her heart swelled with pity.

"Just as you like, dear. And how are the children? Are they in? May I see them?"

"Oh, yes, the children. Why...the truth is, dearest Mary, I 港／避難所't...they are not with me. Henry thought...he thought..."

Agnes's 発言する／表明する broke, and after a painful struggle to compose herself she hid her 直面する in her 手渡すs.

Leaning 今後 Mary laid an arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her shoulders. "Dearest Agnes, won't you tell me your trouble? Is it the little one you...you lost, you are fretting over?"

And now there was no sound in the room but that of crying—and such crying! It seemed difficult to connect these 激しい 神経-racking sobs with the lovely, happy little Agnes of former days. 持つ／拘留するing her の近くに, Mary let her weep unstintedly.

"Oh, Mary, Mary! I am the most 哀れな creature alive."

Yes, it was the loss of the child that was breaking her heart...or rather the way in which she had lost it.

"It was the finest baby you ever saw, Mary—neither of the others could compare with it. They were all very 井戸／弁護士席; but this one...His tiny 四肢s were so 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and smooth—it was like kissing velvet. And dimples everywhere. And he was born with a 長，率いる of golden hair. I never knew Henry so pleased. He said such a child did me credit...and this used rather to make me wonder, Mary; for Baby wasn't a bit like Henry...or like the other two. He took after my family and had blue 注目する，もくろむs. But do you know who he reminded me of most of all? It was of Eddie, Mary...and through Eddie of Mr. Glendinning. When Eddie was born he used to 嘘（をつく） in my （競技場の）トラック一周, just as soft and fair...and いつかs I think I forgot, and imagined this baby was Eddie over again...and that made me still fonder of him; for one's first is one's first, love, no 事柄 how many come after. And then...then...He was five months old, and beginning to try to しっかり掴む things and take notice—oh, such a happy babe! And then one morning, I wasn't feeling 井戸／弁護士席, Mary—the doctor said the nursing of such a hearty child was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 緊張する on me; then a giddy fit took me—I had been giving him the breast and got up to lay him 負かす／撃墜する—nurse wasn't there. I must have been dizzy with sitting so long stooped over him—and he was 激しい for his age. I got up and （機の）カム over faint all of a sudden—the doctor says so...and I tottered, Mary, and Baby fell—fell out of my 武器...on his little 長，率いる—I heard the thud—yes, the thud...but not a cry or a sound...nothing...nothing...he never cried again."

"Oh, my poor Agnes! Oh, you poor, poor thing!"

Mary was weeping, too; the 涙／ほころびs ran 負かす／撃墜する her cheeks. But she made no 試みる／企てる to palliate or console; did not speak of an 事故 for which it was impossible to 非難する yourself; or of God's will, mysterious, inscrutable: she just grieved, with an intensity of feeling that made her one with the bereft. Things of this 肉親，親類d went too 深い for words; were 傷つけるs from which there could be no 回復. Time might grow its moss over them...hide them from mortal sight...that was all.

As she drove home she 反映するd, pitifully, how strange it was that so soft and 害のない a creature as Agnes should thus be 選び出す／独身d out for some of life's hardest blows. Agnes had so surely been born for happiness—and to make others happy. Misfortunes such as these せねばならない be kept for people of stronger, harder natures and with broader 支援するs; who could 苦しむ and still carry their 長，率いるs high. Agnes was 単に 鎮圧するd to earth by them...like a poor little trampled flower.

But before she reached the house, a fearful 疑惑 crossed her mind.

Tilly nodded confirmingly.

"The plain English of it is, she was squiffy."

And went on: "It was hushed up, my dear, you bet!—kept dark as the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な...doctor changed, etc. etc. They 現実に '広告 the 直面する to put it 負かす／撃墜する to the nurse's carelessness: said nurse 存在 packed off at once, handsomely remunerated, mind you, to 持つ／拘留する 'er tongue. An' a mercy the child died; the doctor seemed to think it might 'ave been soft, '広告 it lived—after such a knock on the pate—and can you see Henry dragging the village idiot at 'is heels? never was a man in such a fury, Mary. Ugh! that white 直面する with those little pitch-黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs rolling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in it—it gave me the fair shakes to look at 'im. 'Pon my word I believe, if 'e'd dared, 'e'd 'ave 虐殺（する）d Agnes there and then. His child, his son!—you know the tune of it. 'E'll never 許す 'er, 示す my words he won't!...the 不名誉 and all that—for of course everybody knew all about it and a good 取引，協定 more. She was 半端物 enough beforehand, never going anywhere. Now she's taking the sea-空気／公表する at St. Kilda, and, if you ask me, she'll go on taking it...till Doomsday."

"The very way to 運動 her to despair!" cried Mary; and 燃やすd.

Tilly shrugged. "It's six of one and 'alf a dozen of the other to my mind. I'd almost rather be put away to rot like a 毒（薬）d ネズミ in a 穴を開ける, than live under the whip of Mossieu Henry's tongue—not to について言及する 'is 注目する，もくろむ!"

"Agnes shall not die like a ネズミ in a 穴を開ける if I can help it."

"Ah, but you can't, my dear!...don't make any mistake about that. You might 同様に try to bend a 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of アイロンをかける as 'Enry.—And I must say, Mary, it does いつかs seem a good 取引，協定 of fuss to make over one small kid. She can 'ave more for the asking."

"Tilly!" Mary looked up from her sewing—the two women sat on the verandah of Tilly's house in Ballarat, where Mary was visiting—in reproof and surprise at a speech so unlike her friend. It was not the first either; Tilly often wore a mopy, world-疲れた／うんざりした 空気／公表する nowadays, which did not sit 自然に on her. "Each child that lives is just itself," 追加するd Mary. "That's why one loves it so."

"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, I s'提起する／ポーズをとる so. And as you know, love, I'd 'ave '広告 a dozen if I could. It wouldn't 'ave been one too many to fill this 'ouse."

Mary believed she read the answer to the riddle. "Look here, Tilly, you're lonely...that's what's the 事柄 with you."

And Tilly nodded, dumpily—again unlike herself.

"Fact is, Mary, I want something to do. As long as dear old Pa lived, and I '広告 the boys to look after, it was all 権利—I never knew what it was to be dull. But now...P'r'aps if they'd let me keep Tom and Johnny...or if I could groom my own 'orses or ride 'em at the 火刑／賭けるs...No, no, of course, I know it wouldn't do—or be commy faut. It's only my gab."

"I wonder, Tilly," said Mary, "I wonder if...have you never thought, dear, at times like these that...that perhaps you might some day marry again?" She put the question very 試験的に, knowing Tilly's 強健な contempt for the other sex.

But Tilly answered pat: "Why, that's just what I 'ave, Mary."

"Oh!" said Mary. And to cover up her amazement, 追加するd: "I think it would be the very best thing that could happen."

There followed a pause of some length. Mary did not know what to make of it. Tilly was humming and hawing: she fidgeted, coloured, 転換d her 注目する，もくろむs.

"Yes, my dear," she said at length, in answer to Mary's 招待 to speak out: "I Have something on my chest...something I want to say to you, Mary, and yet don't やめる know, 'ow. Fact is, I want you to do me a good turn, my dear. No, now just you wait a jiff, till you 'ear what it is. Tell you what, Mary, I've 設立する meself 定期的に 負かす／撃墜する in the mouth of late—off me grub—and that sort of thing. No, Pa's death has nothing whatever to do with it. I was getting on famously—権利 as a trivet—till...井戸／弁護士席, till I went to town—yes, that time, you know, to 会合，会う you and the doctor." And as Mary still sat blank and uncomprehending, she blurted out: "Oh, 井戸／弁護士席...till I saw...oh, you know!—till I met a 確かな Person again."

"A 確かな person? Do you...Tilly! Oh, Tilly, do you really? Purdy?"

Tilly nodded, ひどく, gloomily, without the ghost of a smile. "Yes, it's a fact—and not one I'm proud of either, as you can guess. And yet again I ask meself why not? I need some one to look after, Mary...and that's the truth. 'E'S 負かす／撃墜する on his luck, as always; can't get the money to stick; and I've more than I know what to do with. And to see 'im there, lookin' so poor and shabby, and yet keeping 'is pecker up as 'e did—why, I dunno, but it seemed some'ow to 'urt me 'ere!"—and Tilly, her aitches scattering more wildly than usual under the 強調する／ストレス of her emotion, laid her 手渡すs, one over the other, on her left breast.

"But Tilly—"

"Oh! now don't go and but me, Polly, like the dear good soul you are and always 'ave been. If you mean, am I going to let 'im make ducks and drakes of poor old Pa's money, I can truly say no—no 恐れる! Not this child. But...井戸／弁護士席...look 'ere, Mary, I 'aven't spit out the whole truth yet. You'll laugh at what I'm going to tell you, and 井戸／弁護士席 you may do; it sounds rum enough. But you know they do say old folks 落ちる to playing again with toys, cuddling dolls and whittling 半導体素子s. 井戸／弁護士席, a 確かな Person '広告 a bit of hair, 投票, that used to curl behind 'is ear—many and many's the time in the old spoony days I've sat and twiddled it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me finger. Now, 'is hair's wearing thin on 最高の，を越す, but the curl's still there—and I...would you believe it?...yes, I'm blessed if my finger didn't itch to be at it again. And what's worse, has itched ever since. 'Ere I go, 適切に in the 捨てるs and the doldrums, and feeling as if nothing 'ull ever 事柄 much any more if I can't. Oh, there's no fool like an old fool, Mary love!...and nobody knows that better than the old fool 'im—herself."

"Oh come, Tilly, you're not やめる so 古代の as you try to make out! As to what you say...it's been the living alone and all that, it's come of."

But though she spoke in a 安心させるing トン, Mary was 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく genuinely perturbed: her 強健な, sensible Tilly 減ずるd to such a foolish 明言する／公表する! Why, it was like seeing one's dearest friend 崩壊（する） under a sudden illness.

"P'r'aps. And p'r'aps not. But what I want you to do for me, old girl, is this. Ask me 負かす／撃墜する to stop for a bit, and ask him to the house while I'm there. The 残り／休憩（する） I'll manage for myself. Only you won't let on to the doctor, will you, love, what I've told you? I don't want the doctor to know. 'E'd look 負かす／撃墜する 'is nose at me with that queer look of his—no, I couldn't stand it, 投票! Henry, too—I shall keep 'Enry in the dark till it's too late. 'E'd raise Cain. For, of course 'e thinks what Pa left's 安全な to come to his brats. While, if I 直す／買収する，八百長をする things up as I want 'em"—she lowered her 発言する／表明する—"I may 'ave kids of my own yet."

"Indeed and I hope so...from the 底（に届く） of my heart."

Tell Richard? No, indeed! As that same afternoon Mary drove in Tilly's 二塁打 buggy 負かす／撃墜する the dusty slope of Sturt Street, and out over the Flat, she imagined to herself what Richard would say—and think—did she make him partner in Tilly's 信用／信任s. What?...try to 罠（にかける） a man, and an old friend その上, into a loveless marriage, 単に because you want to 新たな展開 a bit of hair 一連の会議、交渉／完成する your finger? He would snort with disgust at such folly...besides thinking it indelicate into the 取引. As she was afraid she, Mary, did a little, too. The difference was: she saw, as he never would, that loneliness was at the 底（に届く） of it; loneliness, and the want of some one to care for, or, as Tilly put it, of something to do. It might also be that the old girlish inclination had never やめる died out, but only slumbered through all these years. Not that that would count with Richard; indeed, it might count in just the opposite way. For he was more than straitlaced where things of this 肉親，親類d were in question; had a 憲法の horror of them; and he would not consider it at all nice for the seeds of an old attachment to have stayed alive in you, while you were happily married to some one else. Another point: if Purdy 産する／生じるd to the 誘惑 and took Tilly and her money, Richard might always think いっそう少なく 井戸／弁護士席 of him for doing so; which would be a thousand pities, now a first move に向かって a 仲直り had been made. 反して if the 約束／交戦 seemed to come about of itself...And in this 尊敬（する）・点 there was really something to be said for it. Purdy once married and settled, the foolish 障壁 that had grown up between the two men would 落ちる away, and they again become the friends they had been of old.

推論する／理由ing thus, Mary arrived at a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of mean little weatherboard houses, in one of which Ned lived. She did not knock, but stepped across the verandah, turned the door-knob and went 負かす／撃墜する the passage. It was a Monday, and washing day. The brick 床に打ち倒す of the kitchen 洪水d with water, in which the young fry played. Polly, turning from the tubs, ran her 手渡すs 負かす／撃墜する her 武器 to sluice off the lather, before 延長するing them, all moist and crinkled, in an embrace. By the 巡査 sat Ned—poor Ned—convalescent from the attack of 激烈な／緊急の bronchitis which had brought Mary in hot haste to Ballarat a few weeks 以前. Ned's chest and shoulders were wrapped up in an old red flannel petticoat, pinned under the chin; his feet, 井戸／弁護士席 out of the damp's way on an 上昇傾向d sugar-box, were 覆う？ in 負かす／撃墜する-at-heel felt slippers. His 厚い ringletty hair and curly 耐えるd hung long and unkempt above the scarlet drapery, forming a jet-黒人／ボイコット aureole from which his 直面する, chastened to a new delicacy, looked out beautiful as a cameo.

Pouncing on Mary he talked volubly, in the hoarse whisper that was all the 発言する／表明する his illness had left him. It was the same old Ned, 持つ／拘留するing 前へ／外へ in the same old way: on the luck that had always been against him, the fair chance he had never yet had; man and 主題 lit up by the same unquenchable 楽観主義. He had to-day a yarn to tell of the fortune he might have made, not three months 支援する, had he only at the 批判的な moment been able to lay 手渡すs on the needful: men had gone in and won who had not a ４半期/4分の1 of his flair. How much of this was truth and how much imagination, Mary did not know or 大いに care—unlike Polly who, rasped beyond 手段, clicked an angry tongue and 攻撃するd out at Ned's "atrocious lies."

努力する／競うing to keep the peace by dropping in soothing words, Mary sat and pondered how best these poor souls could be helped. On the voyage out, she had 本気で considered 可決する・採択するing one—perhaps even two—of the 黒人／ボイコット-haired brood. But again Polly made short work of the suggestion. Not even to Mary whom she dearly loved, would she give up her children.

"They're me own and I'll stick to 'em, come what may! For they're all I've got, dearie...all I'll ever get from the whole galumphing galoot." With which Mary was 軍隊d to agree; and though seven lived and a ninth was on the way.

Nor could Polly be induced to part from them even for the 利益 of their education.

"Ta, love, you mean it kindly, but I'll not have 'em brought up above their 駅／配置する. They're a working-man's kids, and such they'll remain. Besides, you may be sure there'll be some of Ned's blowfly notions in some of their 長，率いるs. And the 明言する／公表する School's the best place to knock such nonsense out of 'em." Which, duly 報告（する）／憶測d by Mary, Richard said was a 甚だしい／１２ダース example of parental selfishness. What 権利 had a mother to stand in the way of her offspring? No child with any true affection would grow up to despise his parents. On the contrary, as he understood the sacrifice they had made for him, his love for them would 深くする and 増加する. But this was just Richard's high-flown way of looking at things.

No, what Ned and Polly 手配中の，お尋ね者 was money, and money alone. This piece of knowledge was …を伴ってd, however, by so disagreeable a sensation that Mary was thankful Richard was not there to 株 it. Not only were they ready to take every shilling 申し込む／申し出d...poor things, no one could 非難する them for that, pinched and straitened as they were...it was their manner of 受託するing that 負傷させるd Mary. They pocketed what Richard sent them almost as a 事柄 of course, 率直に 検査／視察するing the 量, and いつかs even going so far as to wrinkle their noses over it. Which was really hardly fair; for Richard was very generous to them; considering they were no 血 relations of his, and he felt they didn't like him. Nor did they: there was no getting away from that; they showed it even to the extent of begrudging him his good luck...without which he would have been unable to do anything for them! Poor Ned's 注目する，もくろむ was hot with envy whenever Richard's rise in the world was について言及するd. While Polly alluded to it with an open sneer.

"I say, infra dig. isn't it and no mistake, for a 激しい swell like he is, to have such low-負かす／撃墜する 関係s...people who take in other people's washing!"

Mary could not bring herself to sit in judgment on them: for all his tall talk, Ned had never 害（を与える）d a 飛行機で行く; and Polly's was just a generous nature warped and 新たな展開d by poverty and an imprudent marriage. All the same she took 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛s not to let Richard know how the 勝利，勝つd blew. Her letters to him, on Ned and Polly's に代わって, were 十分な of the warm 感謝 she herself would have felt had she stood in their shoes.

一時期／支部 VI

For the first time in his life Mahony 設立する himself in 所有／入手 of all the 調書をとる／予約するs he 手配中の，お尋ね者: rare 調書をとる／予約するs hard to get; expensive 調書をとる／予約するs he had till now never felt 正当化するd in buying. And Mary, his social 良心, 存在 absent, he fell into depths of abstraction from which there was nothing to rouse him.

His two old arch-enemies time and money—or rather the 欠如（する） of them—had definitely 中止するd to 疫病／悩ます him. His leisure was unbounded, the morrow 井戸／弁護士席 供給するd for, and the 構成要素 慰安 of his 現在の surroundings such as he had hitherto known only in dreams. No 国内の sounds rasped his ear, scattered his attention; his spacious 熟考する／考慮する, 調書をとる／予約する-lined from 天井 to 床に打ち倒す, stood apart from the 残り／休憩（する） of the house, and was solidly built. Was 冷静な／正味の and airy, too; even in the heat of midday he caught a whiff of the sea. The garden with its shrubberies and lawns of buffalo-grass, its spreading figtrees and dark モミs, 残り／休憩（する）d and refreshed the 注目する，もくろむ. His meals appeared on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する as by clockwork, served as he liked them, cooked to a turn. And so 大いに did the hermit's life he now led jump with his mood, that 招待s to social 機能（する）／行事s grew 飛行機で行く-spotted on the chimney-shelf, or were swept up by the housemaid from the 床に打ち倒す.

He first undertook to 診察する the 広大な／多数の／重要な moderns: those world-famous scientists and their philosophic spokesmen who 支配するd the 知識人 life of the day. So far he had read their 作品 only in snatches, and at 無作為の. He now re-read them systematically; followed step by step the presentment of their monumental theories—the idea of 進化, the origin of 種類, the antiquity of man—同様に as the 建設的な or 破壊分子 結論s deduced therefrom.

Thus weeks passed. At the end of this time—Mary 存在 still from home —he 現れるd 激しい-注目する，もくろむd and a trifle dazed, from sittings 長引いた late into the night, and paused to take his bearings. And it was now, on looking 支援する over what he had read, that he became aware of a feeling of 不満. 主として with regard to the mental 態度 of the writers themselves. So sound were their arguments that they might 井戸／弁護士席, he thought, have 差し控えるd from the pontifical 空気／公表するs they saw fit to 可決する・採択する; having been a shade いっそう少なく intolerant of 見解（をとる）s and beliefs that did not dovetail with their own. Riding on the crest of the highest wave of materialism that had ever broken over the world, they themselves were 満足させるd that life and its 所有物／資産／財産s could be explained, to the last iota, ーに関して／ーの点でs of 事柄; and, dogmatically pronouncing their 解釈／通訳 of the universe to be the only valid one, they laid a 鎮圧するing 拒否権 on any suggestion of a possible spiritual 機関. Here it was, he parted company with them. For the same thing had surely happened before, in the world's history, 団体／死体s of learned men arising at さまざまな 時代s in divers lands, and （人命などを）奪う，主張するing to have solved the 広大な／多数の／重要な riddle once and for all? Over and above this, did Huxley's inflamed 爆発s against the "cosmogony of the 半分-barbarous Hebrew"; his sighs that the "myths of Paganism, dead as Osiris or Zeus," had not been followed to their 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs by the "coeval imaginations 現在の の中で the rude inhabitants of パレスチナ"; his bald 鮮明度／定義 of science as "trained and organised ありふれた sense"—did Huxley's type of mind, or yet that of another 井戸／弁護士席-known savant, who 宣言するd that one should decide beforehand what was possible and what not, incline you to 信用 these men's 判決 on the spiritual 問題／発行するs of human 存在? In his own 事例／患者, certainly not. He believed and would continue to believe it impossible wholly to account for life and its phenomena, ーに関して／ーの点でs of physiology, chemistry and physics.

Another thing that baffled him was: why, having 前進するd to a 確かな point, should they suddenly stop short, with a kingly gesture of: "Thus far and no さらに先に"? 充てるing １０年間s of laborious 研究 to the origin of life on this globe, its age, its 進化, why should they leave untouched two questions of still more 決定的な 輸入する: life's ultimate goal, and the moral mysteries of the soul of man? Yes, the 長，指導者 bone he had to 選ぶ with them was that they had no will to fathom such 深いs; plumed themselves instead on 冷淡な-shouldering them; flaunted as their 装置: ignoramus et ignorabimus. Arrogantly sure of themselves, carried away by a passion for facts, they covered with ridicule those—the seers, the poets, the childlike in heart—who, over and above the 合理的な／理性的な and knowable, caught glimpses of what was assumed to be unknowable; 宣言するing, with a 猛烈な／残忍な and intolerant unimaginativeness, that the 主張 which outstripped the 証拠 was not only a 失敗, but a 罪，犯罪. Strange, indeed, was it to watch these masters toiling to 解釈する／通訳する human life, yet 否定するing it all hope of a その上の 開発, any 問題／発行する but that of eternal nothingness. For his part, he could not see why the 進化-決まり文句／製法 should be held utterly to 支配する out the transcendental-決まり文句／製法. But so it was; every line of their 作品 確認するd it...確認するd, too, the reader's opinion that, in their bigoted 態度 of mind, they 異なるd not so very markedly from those hard-and-急速な／放蕩な 支持する／優勝者s of orthodoxy who, in the rising flood of enlightenment, remained perilously 粘着するing to the 消えるing 激しく揺する of dogma and tradition. On the one 手渡す, for all answer to the 燃やすing needs and questions of the hour, the tale of 創造 as told in Genesis, the Thirty-nine Articles, the intolerable Athanasian Creed; on the other, as 激しく stubborn an agnosticism—each surely, in the same degree, 石／投石するs for bread. One would have liked to call to them: 恐れる not to turn the light of 研究 on the conception of that immortality which you 断言する...which you 否定する.

Thus it （機の）カム about that, little by little, Mahony 設立する himself drifting away from the barren 結論s of science: just as in earlier years he had cast loose from a too rigid orthodoxy. Occult 支配するs had always had a strong fascination for him, and he now turned 支援する to them; read 古代の screeds on alchemy and astrology; the writings of Paracelsus and Apollonius of Tyana. Thence he dived into mysticism; 熟考する／考慮するd the biographies of Saint Theresa, Joseph Glanvill, Giordano Bruno; and pondered もう一度 the trance history of Swedenborg. Men and women like these, living their lives as a 肉親，親類d of 実験, and an arduous and painful 実験 at that, were yet supported and uplifted by the consciousness of a mighty 力／強力にする outside, and at the same time within themselves: a bottomless 井戸／弁護士席 of spiritual strength. Out of this inspiration they taught confidently that all life emanated from God (no 事柄 what form it assumed in its 進歩), to God would return, and in Him continue to 存在する. Yes, spirituality outstripped intellect; there were mysteries at once too 深い and too simple for learned brains to fathom. 現実に, the unlettered man who said: "God is, and I am of God!" （機の）カム nearest to reading the riddle of the universe. How 冷淡な and comfortless, too, the tenet that this one 簡潔な／要約する （期間が）わたる of 存在 ended all. Without 約束 in a life to come, how 耐える, stoically, the ills that here 直面するd us?...the 不正s of human 存在, the evil men did, the cruelty of man to his brothers, of God to man? Postulate a Hereafter, and the hope arose that, some day, the ultimate meaning of all these 明らかな contradictions would be made plain: the endless groping, struggling, 苦しむing 証明する but rungs in the ladder of humanity's 上向き climb. Not for him the Byzantine Heaven of the churches, with its mental stagnation, its frozen immobility, wherein a jealous God, poorer in charity than the feeble creatures built in His image, spent Eternity damning those who had failed to propitiate Him. Nor yet the doctrine of the 落ちる of a perfect man from grace. Himself he held this 現在の life to be but a portal, an antechamber, where dwelt an imperfect but wholly 決定的な 創造, which, growing more and more passionately aware with the passing of the ages of its self-含む／封じ込めるd divinity, would end by 達成するing, by 存在 reabsorbed in, the 絶対の consciousness of the Eternal.

Yes, old 約束s lay supine, stunned by the 大打撃を与える blows of science; and science had nothing soul-満足させるing to 申し込む／申し出 in their place. Surely now, if ever, the age was 熟した for a new 発覚: racked by 疑問s, or 削減（する） to the heart by atheistic 否定, it cried aloud for a fresh proof of God's 存在, and of God's 関心 with man.—Restlessly feeling his way, Mahony 始める，決める himself to take the 手段, where he had so far only dabbled in it, of the new movement spiritualism, which, from its rise in a tiny American hamlet, had run like a wildfire over Europe. If what its 信奉者s （人命などを）奪う，主張するd for it was true—and の中で them were men of standing whose words could not be 解任するd with a shrug—if the spirits of those who had crossed the bourne were really able...as in the days of Moses and the prophets...to return and speak with their loved ones—then it meant that a new 危機 had arisen in man's relation to the Unseen, with which both science and 宗教 would 結局 have to reckon. Unlike the 大多数, he was not put off by the commonplace means of communication 雇うd—the rappings and the （電話線からの）盗聴s, the laborious telling over of the alphabet—nor yet by the choice, as スパイ／執行官s, or the 無学の and immature. He 解任するd the 早期に history of Christianity: the Chaldean shepherds; the Judean carpenter's shop; the unlettered fishermen; the sneers and gibes of Roman society. God's ways had never been, never would be man's ways. Why, even as it was, some 設立する the practice of 従来の Christianity 非，不，無 too 平易な, thanks to the frailty of the human channels through which the 広大な／多数の／重要な message had to pass: the supercilious drawl of a ritualistic parson; one's 無（不）能 to 収容する／認める that a bad priest might read a true 集まり; the fact that the celebrant from whom you received the Eucharist was known to be, in his spare hours, drinker and gambler, or one of those who systematically 追跡（する）d small animals to death. 手段d by such つまずくing-封鎖するs as these, the spiritualists' sincere 約束 and homely 行為／行う of their seances did not need to shirk comparison. Indeed, there would いつかs seem to be more 本物の piety at their 会合s than at many an ordinary church service. But, however one looked at it, the question to be answered remained: was it possible to draw from this new movement proofs of the knowledge one's soul craved—the 連続 of 存在; the nearness, the interwovenness, of the spiritual world to the 構成要素; the eternal and omnipotent presence of the Creator?

*

Mary wrote: WHAT IN ALL THE WORLD ARE YOU DOING WITH YOURSELF RICHARD? THE CARTERS QUITE EXPECTED YOU LAST WEDNESDAY, AND THE RENTOULS HAD A PLACE LAID AT DINNER FOR YOU ON FRIDAY EVENING. BOTH WRITE ME HOPING YOU WERE NOT KEPT AWAY BY ILLNESS. I THINK IT'S TIME I CAME HOME TO LOOK AFTER YOU.

To which Mahony replied: NONSENSE, MY DEAR, I AM GETTING ON CAPITALLY—SERVANTS MOST ATTENTIVE, AND COOK DISHING ME UP ALL MANNER OF GOOD THINGS. DO NOT HURRY BACK ON MY ACCOUNT.

Mary's next letter bore the 長，率いるing "Yarangobilly," and ran:

YOU SEE WHERE I AM NOW. THE URQUHARTS INSISTED ON MY COMING OUT—AND TILLY WITH ME. THERE'S A LARGE PARTY HERE AS USUAL, AND PICNICS, DANCING, MUSIC AND SINGING GO ON ALL THE TIME. I WAS SORRY TO LEAVE BALLARAT, WHICH IS AS LOVELY AS EVER, AND EVERY ONE JUST AS KIND. WILLY IS JUST THE SAME; SO FULL OF LIFE AND FUN YOU REALLY CAN'T HELP LIKING HIM, HOWEVER MUCH YOU MAY DISAPPROVE. BOTH HE AND LOUISA SEEM PLEASED TO HAVE ME AND ARE FULL OF REGRETS THAT YOU ARE NOT WITH ME. I THINK IT IS A GREAT PITY YOU DIDN'T TAKE MY ADVICE AND COME TOO. EVER SO MANY PEOPLE HAVE INQUIRED AFTER YOU.

NOT I! was Richard's 返答. THEY NEVER WANTED ME WHEN I WAS AMONG THEM; WHY ON EARTH SHOULD THEY MISS ME NOW?...WHEN THEY'VE HAD AMPLE TIME TO FORGET ALL ABOUT ME. IT'S ONLY YOUR OWN IMAGINATION.

And Mary: WHAT RUBBISH YOU DO TALK, DEAR! I BELIEVE YOU'RE GROWING ODD AND FANCIFUL THROUGH BEING SO MUCH ALONE. DO GO OUT MORE, AND NOT COOP YOURSELF UP SO.—WELL, WE'RE STILL HERE. LOUISA WON'T HEAR OF OUR LEAVING; IT'S QUITE A CHANGE FOR HER TO HAVE FRIENDS OF HER OWN IN THE HOUSE—THE OTHERS ARE MOSTLY WILLY'S. POOR LOUISA THROUGH NEVER GETTING AWAY—I MEAN WITH ALL THE BABIES, ETC. MAKES HARDLY ANY. SHE LOOKS FAR OLDER THAN HER AGE, AND "VERY" DOWDY. SHE NEEDS SOME ONE TO TAKE HER IN HAND AND FRESHEN HER UP. I'VE MADE HER PROMISE TO SPEND AT LEAST A MONTH WITH ME AFTER I GET BACK—THE LAST BABY'S WELL OVER A YEAR NOW, AND THERE ARE NO FRESH EXPECTATIONS IN THE MEANTIME, THANK GOODNESS...TWELVE ARE SURELY ENOUGH. I INTEND TO STITCH A ROSE IN HER BONNET, AND TEACH HER HOW TO DO HER HAIR. ALSO GET HER INTO ONE OF THE NEW BUSTLES—HER DRESSES ARE IN THE STYLE OF THE YEAR ONE. SHE WOULD STILL BE QUITE PRETTY IF NICELY DRESSED, AND I THINK THAT WOULD BE MUCH MORE EFFECTIVE THAN SITTING MOPING AND FRETTING, AND NOT CARING HOW SHE LOOKS. FRETTING ABOUT WILLY, I MEAN. I'M AFRAID HE'S INCURABLE. HE'S VERY MUCH EPRIS AGAIN AT PRESENT. THIS TIME IT'S A FASCINATING WIDOW 世界保健機構'S STOPPING HERE—A VERY CHARMING PERSON, AND INTERESTED UNFORTUNATELY IN EVERYTHING WILLY'S INTERESTED IN—HORSES, DOGS, RIDING, DRIVING, CATTLE AND SHEEP—TO CUT IT SHORT, ALL LOUISA ISN'T.

A week later. I HAD A LONG TALK WITH MRS. MARRINER—THAT'S THE WIDOW-LADY I MENTIONED IN MY LAST. SHE'S REALLY MUCH ATTACHED TO LOUISA, AND WOULD BE HER FRIEND IF ONLY LOUISA WOULD LET HER. (NOW I'M NOT IMAGINING THIS!) BUT L. IS SO JEALOUS THAT SHE CAN HARDLY BE CIVIL. THERE WAS QUITE A SCENE LAST NIGHT. IT ENDED BY POOR LOUISA GOING TO BED IN FLOODS OF TEARS. OF COURSE I CAN SEE IT FROM HER SIDE, TOO. IT MUST BE VERY HARD TO KNOW THAT ANOTHER WOMAN PLEASES YOUR HUSBAND BETTER THAN YOU DO. STILL, WILLY HAS HAD SO MANY FANCIES IN HIS DAY, I THINK LOUISA NEEDN'T TAKE THIS ONE TOO SERIOUSLY. GRACEY—MRS. MARRINER, THAT IS—WAS QUITE UPSET ABOUT IT HERSELF. SHE IS REALLY VERY CHARMING AND IT ISN'T EXACTLY HER FAULT: SHE CAN'T HELP PLEASING. AND SO SENSIBLE, TOO. WE HAD A TALK, SHE AND I, ABOUT POOR AGNES AND HER FAILING—SHE KNOWS ALL ABOUT IT—AND SHE QUITE AGREES WITH ME, IT'S REALLY SOME ONE'S DUTY TO TACKLE MR. HENRY.

And again: OH NO, RICHARD, YOU'VE GOT QUITE A FALSE IDEA OF HER. SHE'S ANYTHING BUT DESIGNING—NOT ONE OF THOSE WIDOWS 世界保健機構 GO ABOUT SETTING THEIR CAPS AT MEN. BUT YOU'LL BE ABLE TO SEE FOR YOURSELF; FOR SHE TALKS OF TAKING A HOUSE AT BRIGHTON. AND I'M SURE YOU'LL LIKE HER, AND GET ON WELL WITH HER—SHE'S SO CLEVER. YOU SHOULD HAVE HEARD HER YESTERDAY EVENING DISCUSSING THE REFORM OF GAOLS AND PENITENTIARIES WITH A GENTLEMAN 世界保健機構'S STAYING HERE. WE OTHER LADIES FELT OUR NOSES QUITE PUT OUT OF JOINT.

支援する in Ballarat, Mary wrote: WELL! I'VE DONE THE DEED, DEAR. I THOUGHT IT BEST NOT TO MENTION IT BEFOREHAND, FOR I KNEW YOU WOULD WRITE ABOUT MINDING ONE'S OWN BUSINESS, NOT INTERFERING BETWEEN HUSBAND AND WIFE, ETC. TILLY AND I CAME BACK TO "BEAMISH HOUSE" AT THE END OF THE WEEK, AND ON WEDNESDAY OFF I WENT AND PAID A VISIT TO MR. HENRY. HE COULDN'T HAVE RECEIVED ME MORE CIVILLY. HE TOLD HIS CLERK HE WOULD SEE NOBODY ELSE WHILE I WAS THERE, AND HAD WINE AND BISCUITS FETCHED—I CAN TELL YOU, PAID ME EVERY ATTENTION. HE ALSO ASKED MOST KINDLY AFTER YOU.—AS YOU MAY GUESS, I APPROACHED THE SUBJECT OF AGNES VERY GINGERLY. JUST HINTED I HAD SEEN HER AND HOW SORRY I WAS TO FIND HER IN SUCH A POOR STATE OF HEALTH. HE WAS RATHER RESERVED AT FIRST. BUT WHEN I GAVE HIM TO UNDERSTAND SHE HAD CONFIDED IN ME, AND HOW BROKEN-HEARTED SHE WAS AND WHAT REPROACHES SHE WAS MAKING HERSELF, AND WHEN I SYMPATHISED WITH HIM OVER THE LOSS OF SUCH A BEAUTIFUL CHILD...WHY, THEN HE QUITE THAWED AND CAME OUT OF HIS SHELL. INDEED ALL BUT BROKE DOWN. THINK OF THAT WITH MR. HENRY, 世界保健機構 HAS ALWAYS BEEN SO COLD AND STERN! YOU'LL PERHAPS SAY IT IS CHIEFLY HIS PRIDE HE HAS BEEN HURT IN: BUT DON'T YOU THINK THAT'S HARD ENOUGH, FOR A MAN LIKE HIM? WELL, ONE THING LED TO ANOTHER, AND BEFORE LONG WE WERE TALKING QUITE FREELY ABOUT POOR LITTLE AGNES AND HER TERRIBLE WEAKNESS. HE ADMITTED HE WAS AT HIS WITS' END TO KNOW WHAT TO DO WITH HER. HAD HAD SOME THOUGHTS OF PUTTING HER IN A HOME, UNDER A DOCTOR'S CARE: BUT SHRINKS FROM THE PUBLICITY AND DISGRACE. THEN HE FEARS HER BAD EXAMPLE ON THE CHILDREN—THE BOY GEORGY IS SEVEN NOW, AND SHARP AS A NEEDLE. ONE THING I MADE HIM PROMISE AND THAT WAS, TO LET AGNES LEAVE THAT DREADFUL HOUSE AND COME TO US FOR A BIT, WHERE SHE CAN HAVE THE CHILDREN WITH HER AGAIN. (I'LL TAKE GOOD CARE THEY DON'T DISTURB YOU, DEAR.) WHEN I CAME AWAY HE TOOK BOTH MY HANDS AND SHOOK THEM AND SAID: "GOD BLESS YOU, MY DEAR MRS. MAHONY! I SHALL NEVER FORGET YOUR GREAT KINDNESS IN THIS MATTER. NOR DO I KNOW ANOTHER SOUL—CERTAINLY NOT ONE OF YOUR SEX—TO WHOM I COULD HAVE SPOKEN AS I HAVE TO YOU." THINK OF THAT FROM MR. HENRY! TILLY HASN'T GOT OVER IT YET. SHE SAYS IT COMES OF ME HAVING WORN MY BEST BONNET (THE GAY ONE WITH THE FLOWER IN, THAT YOU LIKE). BUT OF COURSE THAT'S ONLY HER NONSENSE. AND I DO FEEL SO GLAD I WENT AND DIDN'T LET MYSELF BE PERSUADED NOT TO.

I HOPE THE SILK VESTS ARE A GREAT SUCCESS, AND THAT YOU REMEMBER THE DAYS FOR CHANGING THEM.

一時期／支部 VII

"My papeh dotes on music. 前向きに／確かに, I have known my papeh to say he would rather go without his port at dinner than his music after dinner. My papeh has heard all the most famous singers. In his opinion, no one could compare with Malibran." Thus 行方不明になる Timms-Kelly; and at his cue the chubby, white-haired old 裁判官, surreptitiously snatching forty winks in a dark corner of the 製図／抽選-room, would start, open his 注目する，もくろむs, and, like a 井戸／弁護士席-trained parrot, echo his daughter's words.

"Malibran?...ah, now there was a 発言する／表明する for you!—Pasta could not 持つ／拘留する a candle to her. As a young man I never 行方不明になるd an オペラ when she sang. 広大な／多数の／重要な nights, 広大な／多数の／重要な nights! The King's Theatre packed to suffocation. All of us young music-lovers 燃やすing with enthusiasm...our palms tingling from 賞賛." Here however, at some 私的な 調印する, the （衆議院の）議長 突然の switched off his reminiscences, which 脅すd to carry him away, and got to the 事柄 in 手渡す.—"My dear, give us, if you please, casta diva. Though I say so myself, there is something in my daughter's （判決などを）下すing of that divine 空気／公表する that 解任するs Malibran in her prime."

A musical party at the Timms-Kellys' tempted even Mahony 前へ／外へ. On such evenings, in company with other 充てるs, he would wander up Richmond Hill and through the 木造の gates of Vaucluse, where a knot of houses stood sequestered in a grove. The French windows of the Timms-Kellys' 製図／抽選-room were invariably 始める，決める wide open; and guests climbing the hill could hear, while still some way off, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 発言する／表明する peal out—like a サイレン／魅惑的な-song that 勧めるd and cajoled.

行方不明になる Timms-Kelly herself bore the brunt of the entertainment; occasionally mingling in a 二人組 with some manly second, or with the 緊張するs of Mahony's flute; but 主として in 単独の. For the thin little トンs of the other ladies, their tinkly 業績／成果s of "Maiden's 祈りs" and "Warblings at Eve," or the rollicking 緊張するs of a sea ballad (which was mostly what the gentlemen were good for) stood 非，不，無 of them an earthly chance against a 発言する／表明する like hers. It was a contralto, with, in its middle and lower 登録（する）s, トンs of a strange, dark intensity which made of it a real voix sombre; yet of such exceptional compass that it was also equal to or sai chi l'onore and 非，不，無 mi dir, bell' idol mio. Mahony used to say there was something in its lower 公式文書，認めるs that got at you, "like fingers feeling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する your heart." Ladies, while admitting its 容積／容量 and beauty, were apt to be （判決などを）下すd rather uncomfortable by it; and under its 影響（力） would 落ちる to fidgeting in their seats.

In person 行方不明になる Timms-Kelly matched her 発言する／表明する: though not over tall she was generously 割合d, with a superb 破産した／（警察が）手入れする and exquisitely sloping shoulders. Along with this handsome 人物／姿／数字 went piquantly small 手渡すs and feet—she 誇るd a number three shoe—white teeth, 十分な lips, a fresh complexion. But her 長，指導者 charm lay in her 活気／アニメーション of manner: she was alive with verve and gesture; her every second word seemed spoken in italics. Amazing, thought and said all, that one so fascinating should have reached the brink of the thirties without marrying; society had known her now for twelve years, and during this time the marvellous 発言する／表明する had rung out night for night, her old father faithfully 製図／抽選 attention to its 長所s, the while he grew ever whiter and sleepier in his corner of the 製図／抽選-room.

But the little 法廷，裁判所 that surrounded 行方不明になる Timms-Kelly consisted 主として of married men and bachelors 井戸／弁護士席 past marrying age: greybeards who, in listening to the 緊張するs of Norma or Semiramide, re-lived their 青年. 適格の men fought a little shy of the lady and after a couple of visits to the house were apt to return no more. Happily, 行方不明になる Timms-Kelly did not take this 大いに to heart. Indeed she even 自白するd to a 救済 at their truancy. "All my life, love, I have preferred the company of 年輩の gentlemen. They make one feel so 安全な."

In 過程 of dressing for such an evening, Mary 発言／述べるd: "Of course, it's very nice of Lizzie to say that...and most sensible. But all the same it is 半端物—I mean the fact of her never having married. Not only because of her 発言する／表明する—one doesn't just marry a 発言する／表明する. But she really is a dear, warm-hearted creature. And so generous." At which Mahony stopped shaving his chin to throw in: "That's 正確に it. Your marriageable man instinctively 恐れるs not 存在 able to live up to the fair singer's generosity."

"Really, Richard!...it takes you to say queer things. Now I believe it comes of Lizzie never having had a mother to go about with. She's been 強いるd to put herself too much 今後."

But for all his two-辛勝する／優位d comments, let 行方不明になる Timms-Kelly but open her mouth to sing, and Mahony was hopelessly her slave. His natural instinct for music had 生き延びるd even the long years of 餓死 in this country, where neither taste nor 業績／成果 was 価値（がある） a straw. Under the 現在の 刺激, his 活動停止中の feelings awoke to new life: when the 広大な／多数の／重要な 発言する／表明する rang 前へ／外へ he would sit rapt...吸収するd. And where others, but faintly responsive to the 影響（力）, listened with only half an ear, the while they followed their own trains of thought, musing, gently titillated: "How 罰金 the moon to-night!" or "I shall certainly 後継する, if I carry through that 取引，協定," or "Perhaps after all Julia will hear my 控訴," he 降伏するd thought for emotion, and climbed the ladder of sound to a world built wholly of sound, where he moved light-footedly and at 緩和する.

"Upon my soul, I would walk ten miles to hear her （判決などを）下すing of an aria by Mozart or Verdi!"

This was all very 井戸／弁護士席 in its way—its musical way. But now something happened which brought him with a bump to earth. And, ever after, he twitted and 非難するd himself with having been the innocent 原因（となる） of a most unnecessary 複雑化.

に向かって the の近くに of her stay in Ballarat, Mary had a second 会合—a chance one, this time—with Mr. Henry Ocock. And Ocock, in his new 役割 of friend and 助言者, let 落ちる a hint with regard to a 確かな 採掘 company in which he believed Mahony held 株. This was not the 事例／患者; but Mary rather thought John did, begged Richard to find out, and if so, to let him know what was 存在 said. As Mr. Henry's （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） had been sub rosa, Mahony thought it wise to pass it on by word of mouth, and wrote John 説 he would 減少（する） in for a moment the に引き続いて evening, on his way to Richmond: he was bound with his flute for Vaucluse. In the morning, however, John's groom brought a 公式文書，認める asking him to take マリファナ-luck with the family at six o'clock. Such things were possible in John's house nowadays, under the fairy 支配する of 行方不明になる Julia. And so he 設立する himself that night at John's dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

As usual at this 行う／開催する／段階, when he had not seen his brother-in-法律 for a time, Mahony's 長，指導者 sensation on 会合 John was one of 不快. Without 疑問, some 広大な／多数の／重要な change was at work in John. Lean as a herring, yellow as a Chinaman, he had been for months past. But the change in his manner was even more striking. Gone was much of the high-handedness, the pompous arrogance it had once been so hard to stomach; gone the opulent wordiness of his pronunciamentos. He was now in point of becoming a morose and taciturn sort of fellow; 傾向がある, too, to fits of blankness in which, 星／主役にするing straight before him, he seemed to forget your very presence. So much at least was plain: John was not taking the universe by any means so much for 認めるd, as of old.

Money troubles?...such was the first thought that leapt to Mahony's mind. Then he laughed at himself. John's 商売／仕事 繁栄するd like the green baytree: you never heard of it but it was putting 前へ／外へ a fresh shoot in a fresh direction. No 欠如（する） of money there!—the notion was just a telling example of how one instinctively tried to read into another, what had been one's own 長，指導者 bogey. Besides, the 警告 passed on by Mary left John 冷淡な: he waved it aside with a gesture that said: a few thousands more or いっそう少なく 示す nothing to him. Could the wife's idea that he was fretting over the loss of his boy be the 権利 one? Again, no: that was just a woman's 解釈／通訳: he jumped to money, she to the emotional, the personal. Then after all it must be John's health that was 原因（となる）ing him 苦悩. But a tactful question on this 得点する／非難する／２０ called 前へ／外へ so curt a 消極的な that he could not 圧力（をかける） it.

Not till the nuts and port were on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する did John shake off his abstraction. Then his trio of little girls ran into the room—with the playful antics of so many tame white mice—ran in and rubbed their sleek little 徹底的に捜す-（犯罪の）一味d 長，率いるs against their father's, and climbed over him with their thin little white-stockinged 脚s. And John became 単独で the fond parent, 集会 his children to him, taking the youngest on his 膝 and 持つ／拘留するing her to his watered-silk waistcoat, letting them play with the long gold chain from which depended his pince-nez, count his studs with their little fingers, disarrange the ends of his tie. At the lower end of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する Emmy, who had 統括するd over the meal a radiant 見通し in white muslin and blue 略章s, 紅潮／摘発するd, drooped her 長，率いる, and looked as though she were going to cry. For though the lovely girl had throughout dinner hung distractingly on her father's lips, he had never so much as ちらりと見ることd in her direction.

In watching her, Mahony fell into a reverie, so vividly did she remind him of her dead mother, and the one—the only—time he had seen John's first wife. It was here, in this very room, that the gracious Emma, the picture of all that was comely, had dandled her babes. One of the two, like herself, had 消えるd from mortal 注目する，もくろむs. The other, a 十分な-grown woman in her turn, was now 熟した for her 運命／宿命.

When Emmy shepherded the little girls to their nursery, he turned to John. "Upon my soul, it makes a man realise his age, to see the young ones come on as they do."

Something in this reflection seemed to flick John. His 返答 was more in his old style. "You say so? For my part I cannot 収容する／認める to feeling a day older than I did ten years 支援する. I am not aware of any 減少（する） of vigour. I still rise at six, take a 冷淡な にわか雨-bath, and …に出席する to 商売／仕事 for a couple of hours before breakfast. I have needed neither to diet myself for a gouty 憲法, nor to coddle myself in flannel. Age? Bah! At forty-six a man is in the prime of his life!"

After this one 爆発, however, he relapsed into his former moody silence; and they sat smoking, with scant speech, till Mahony rose to leave. Then it turned out that John had forgotten the 存在 of a previous 約束／交戦 on Mahony's 味方する, and now made a lame 試みる／企てる to 倒す it. ("Looks as if he didn't want to be left to his own thoughts!") This 存在 impossible, Mahony 示唆するd that John should …を伴って him, and undertook to 保証（人） him a hearty welcome: it would be 井戸／弁護士席 価値（がある） his while to hear 行方不明になる Timms-Kelly sing. At first John pooh-poohed the suggestion; musical evenings were not in his line; and though he had knocked up against old Timms-Kelly at the Club, he had never met the daughter. However, in the end he 許すd himself to be 説得するd; and off they went, in company.

"And that, my dear, was how it （機の）カム about in the first place. I dragged him with me, like the fool I was. And, once there, the game was up. From the moment John entered the 製図／抽選-room, your friend Lizzie made what I can only 述べる as a dead 始める，決める at him. She never took her 注目する，もくろむs off him. She talked to him, she talked at him; she sang for him, asked his opinion of her 選択s; and there sat John, who doesn't know doh from re, or a major 重要な from a minor, （電話線からの）盗聴 his foot to the tune and looking as if he had been a 裁判官 of music all his life. On two occasions afterwards, I 設立する him there. Mind you, only two. Then （機の）カム that unfortunate evening at Ernani. It's no use asking me, Mary, how the muddle occurred. I can't tell you; I had nothing to do with it. All I know is, after the オペラ Mrs. Vance had to be 護衛するd 支援する to North Melbourne; and this 職業 自然に fell to me, John not 存在 the man to shoulder unpleasant 義務s if he can, with propriety, put them off on some one else. 井戸／弁護士席, we 雇うd a wagonette and drove away—in a violent 雷鳴-にわか雨—leaving the other three outside the theatre. But it appears that somehow or other, what with the rain and the 鎮圧する, the two of them lost sight of the old man. によれば John's account they stood waiting for him to turn up till 行方不明になる Lizzie's teeth were chattering with 冷淡な. There seemed nothing for it but for him to call a cab and 運動 her home. He did so, and the next morning I'm hanged if he doesn't get a furious letter from the father, 告発する／非難するing them of having slipped off alone on 目的. John 長，率いるs straight for Vaucluse to apologise; and when he gets there the old man 大打撃を与えるs the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 宣言するs his daughter has been 妥協d, and ends by 需要・要求するing to know John's 意向s. Now I ask you, what could John—what could any man with the feelings of a gentleman—do, but 申し込む／申し出 the only 賠償 in his 力／強力にする and at once 提案する for her 手渡す? Therewith, of course the old boy 冷静な／正味のs 負かす／撃墜する...becomes amiability itself. I don't know, my dear, whether John was really 有罪の of an indiscretion—that's his 事件／事情／状勢. But if you want my candid opinion, I think the whole thing was a put-up 職業. Your friend Lizzie is a veritable Leyden jar."

Mary, whom the news of John's 約束／交戦 had brought 飛行機で行くing home from Ballarat, here uttered a disclaimer. "Tch! There you go, Richard...jumping to 結論s...as usual. Still, I must say...I'm 確信して, as far as John was 関心d, he had no idea of marrying again. I really don't know what to think."

"Ah! but such a dear, 肉親，親類d, generous creature..."

"Why, so she is. But..."

"But it's another story, eh, when John the 広大な／多数の／重要な comes in question?"

"Don't be sarcastic! You know やめる 井戸／弁護士席 I'm very fond of Lizzie. But poor John was so comfortably settled—I mean with 行方不明になる Julia to look after him. It seemed as if he was going to have peace at last. And then, think of the upset again for those poor dear children."

"Indeed and I do. Though, on the other 手渡す...stepmother to two families...I shouldn't care, love, to take on the 職業. But there's another thing, Mary. Your brother is decidedly queer just now—I mean in his manner...and 外見. He looks a tired man. My own opinion is, he's seen the best of his health. Of course, he's lived a strenuous life—like all the 残り／休憩（する） of us—and isn't as young as he was. But that's not enough...doesn't account for everything. And makes what has happened very 乱すing. If only I'd let 井戸／弁護士席 alone that evening...he'd probably never have 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on the woman. It is certainly a lesson to mind one's own 商売／仕事—even when it's a question of doing a 親切...or what one thinks a 親切."— "My dehling Mary! So we are to be sisters, love—現実に sisters! I cannot say how overjoyed I am. Never have I had such a surprise, dehling, as when my papeh 知らせるd me your brother had 宣言するd himself. I said: 'Papeh, are you sure you are not mistaken?' For never had I imagined, love, that such a clever and 遂行するd man as your brother would select me, from all the ladies of his 知識. My heart still ぱたぱたするs when I think of it. I walk on 空気／公表する.—Yes, dehling! Though how I shall ever manage to leave my dear papeh, I do not know."

"Dear Lizzie! I, too, am very glad.—But what about the children? Have you thought if it will 控訴 you to be a stepmother? Emmy is a grown girl now—turned seventeen."

"Mary! The dehlings! The poor neglected lambs! Why, I yearn, dearest, 簡単に yearn to show them a mother's love."

But on Emmy 存在 現在のd, Lizzie's fervour 苦しむd a 明白な abatement. Even to Mary's 注目する，もくろむ. And an embrace given and received, her stepmother-to-be looked the girl up and 負かす／撃墜する, with a coolness which not even her extreme warmth of manner could 隠す.

"My dehling! Why, Mary, love, I had no idea—前向きに／確かに I had not...I 宣言する it will be like having a younger sister.—My dehling girl! And I will show you how to dress your hair, love—two puffs, one on each 味方する of the parting—it will be a 広大な／多数の／重要な 改良 to your 外見. That will please papeh, won't it? His dear pet, I feel sure. Who will be able to tell me all his little ways."

Emmy wept.

"I hate the way she does her hair, Aunt Mary. I wouldn't wear 地雷 like that—not for anything! And I'm not going to show her how papa likes things done.—Oh, couldn't I come and live with you and Uncle Richard? I shall never be happy here, any more. Why does papa want to get married? Auntie Julia always 約束d me I should keep house for him, and he would learn to like me in time. And now...now..."

It was not for a daughter to sit in judgment on her father, and Mary gently rebuked Emmy, even while she 反映するd that the girl had really a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of John's own spirit in her. Lizzie would not find her new position a bed of roses. For neither did the little ones take to her. They clung to Auntie Julia's 手渡すs and skirts—although, to these children who were without personal beauty, their 未来 mother was still more gracious than to Emmy. At first, that was. Afterwards, 発言／述べるd Mahony who was 現在の at the introduction: afterwards when she saw that they were not to be cozened into friendliness, she made him think of a pretended animal lover, who, on a dog failing to 答える／応じる to his 前進するs, looks as though he will presently kick it on the sly. But then Richard had flown to the other extreme, and become both prejudiced and 不公平な, not 存在 able to get over the march that had been stolen on him.

But to such a bagatelle as the likes or dislikes of a 小包 of children 行方不明になる Timms-Kelly paid small 注意する. She had other and more important fish to fry. The 約束／交戦 was to be as 簡潔な／要約する as propriety 認める; and she was hard put to it to get her trousseau bought, furniture chosen, the 事件／事情／状勢s of her maidenhood 始める，決める in order. Through the apartments of her new home she swept like a whirlwind...like a whirlwind, too, 倒すing and destroying. Painters and paperhangers were already hard at work. For much company would be seen there after the wedding, 広大な／多数の／重要な 歓迎会s held: as the Honourable Mrs. Turnham she would move not only in musical circles, but in the wider world of politics. John's prospects were of the best: it was an open secret that, for his services in the Devine 省, he would probably receive a knighthood. And small wonder, thought Mary, that Lizzie 設立する the house shabby and 古風な. Nothing had been done to it since the day on which John, in his first ardour, had dressed it for his first bride.

Now, 激烈な changes were in 進歩. The old mahogany four-poster with its red rep curtains—"Jinny's bed," as it 固執するd in Mary's mind—was to be 取って代わるd by one of the new French testers, with canopy and curtains at the 長，率いる only. (A rather risky 革新 at John's age!) Oval plate-glass mirrors in gilt でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs, with bunches of candelabra 大（公）使館員d, were hung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 製図／抽選-room 塀で囲むs: a splendid Collard and Collard 追い出すd the old piano; bouquets of wax flowers and fruit under glass shades topped the whatnots; horsehair gave way to leather. And the nursery, which stood next John's own bedroom, was requisitioned by Lizzie as a boudoir, the children 存在 relegated to the 支援する of the house.

And John?—To the four 注目する，もくろむs that watched him, with curiosity and a motherly 苦悩, John's 態度 （機の）カム as a surprise and a 救済. He was 定期的に caught up in the whirl; and, for once leaving both 商売／仕事 and politics in the lurch, danced 出席 on his affianced from morning till night. Though he still had a haggard 空気／公表する, and certainly nowadays looked what he was, an 年輩の man, yet a wave of new life ran through him. In his attire he grew almost as dapper as of old. It seemed as if he was 決定するd to carry the 事件／事情／状勢 off with a high 手渡す. He spared no expense, baulked at no alteration; and the （犯罪の）一味 that sparkled on Lizzie's plump finger was, even in this land of showy jewellery, so 高くつく／犠牲の大きい and magnificent as to draw all 注目する，もくろむs. Nor would he have been human, had he not at heart felt proud of the 罰金 人物／姿／数字 削減（する） by his bride-elect. He was proud, and showed it. More: when he returned from his wedding-trip to Sydney and the Blue Mountains, every one could see that he was very much in love.

一時期／支部 VIII

It was a 約束 of long standing that, once 公正に／かなり settled in her new house, Mary should 招待する to stay with her those of her friends to whom she lay under an 義務. She had plenty of room for them, plenty of time; all that remained to do was to 直す／買収する，八百長をする the order of their coming.

First, though, she 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d herself with Emmy and the children: to get them out of the workpeople's way, and after the wedding—it was celebrated at All Saints, Brighton, and 証明するd a very swell 事件／事情／状勢 indeed, John's four daughters に引き続いて the bride up the aisle—to leave 行方不明になる Julia 解放する／自由な to give the final touches to the house. Emmy cried 激しく when the day （機の）カム to return to it: all Mary's 推論する／理由ing and 説得するing had not 後継するd in plucking from the girl's heart the sting this third marriage of her father's had implanted there. A 広大な／多数の／重要な hope had been dashed in Emmy; and she went 支援する hot with 憤慨 against the 侵入者. The young ones were easier to manage. The excitement of the wedding, new frocks, new dolls, helped them over the break. For them, too, this would not be so 完全にする. 行方不明になる Julia 提案するd to open a select school for the daughters of gentlemen, at which the three little girls were to be day-pupils.

Not a word had passed between Mary and 行方不明になる Julia in 批評 of John's marriage. Their 注目する，もくろむs just met for a moment in a look of 完全にする understanding ("Oh, these men...these men!"). Then with a nod and a sigh they 始める，決める resolutely to making the best of things—a 仕事, said Mahony, in which the wife had at last 設立する her peer.

John's 事件／事情／状勢s having thus once more slipped from her しっかり掴む, Mary 充てるd herself to the long line of 訪問者s who now crossed the threshold of "Ultima Thule."

Louisa Urquhart 長，率いるd the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）. Louisa arrived one afternoon at Spencer Street 鉄道 駅／配置する, and was drawn from the train, her bonnet askew, her cheeks scarlet with excitement at having undertaken without 護衛する the four-hour 旅行 from Ballarat. And after Louisa, who far outstayed her welcome, （機の）カム Agnes Ocock and her children and her children's nurses; （機の）カム Zara and her husband, in search of 専門家 医療の advice; Jerry and his Fanny, the latter in a delicate 明言する／公表する of health; a couple of Ned's progeny; Amelia Grindle and a sickly babe; （機の）カム Mrs. Tilly: not to speak of other, いっそう少なく intimate 知識s.

Mahony groaned. It was all very 井戸／弁護士席 for Mary to say that, if he wished to be alone, he had only to go into his 熟考する／考慮する and shut the door. He could and did retire there. But, like other doors, this, too, had a 扱う; and since Mary could never get it into her 長，率いる that to be busy の中で your 調書をとる／予約するs was to be 本気で busy, the petty interruptions he 苦しむd were endless. Take, for example, the 事例／患者 of Louisa Urquhart. This was by no means exhausted with the stitching of a rose in a 淡褐色 bonnet. Louisa had lived so long in 半分-無効の 退職 that she was little better than a cretin with regard to the small, practical 事件／事情／状勢s of life. She did not know how to stamp a letter or tie up a newspaper for the 地位，任命する; could not buy a pair of gloves or cross a （人が）群がるd street without 援助. They had to …を伴って her everywhere. She also lived in a perpetual nervous ぱたぱたする lest some 事故 should happen at Yarangobilly while she was absent: the house catch 解雇する／砲火／射撃, or one of the children take a fit. "That Willy will not do a bolt with a いっそう少なく dismal party than she, it would be 無分別な indeed to assume! Of all the woebegone wet-一面に覆う／毛布s..." Mahony was disgruntled: it spoilt his appetite for breakfast to listen to Louisa's whining, did she learn by the morning 地位，任命する that one of her 幼児s had the stomach-ache; or to look on at the heroic 成果／努力s made by Mary to 分散させる the gloom. (The wife's tender patience with the noodles she gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her invariably staggered him afresh.) Then parties must needs be given in Louisa's honour—and the honour of those who （機の）カム after; the hours for meals disarranged, put backwards or 今後s to 控訴 the home habits of the particular guest.

Even more 乱すing was the visit of Mrs. Henry which followed. Here, he could not but 株 Mary's 逮捕s lest something untoward should happen which might give servants or 知識s an inkling of how 事柄s stood. As for poor Mary, she grew やめる pale and 頂点（に達する）d with the 緊張する; hardly dared let Agnes out of her sight. At dinner-parties—and the best people had to be asked to 会合，会う the wife of so important a personage as Mr. Henry—her 注目する，もくろむ followed the decanters their 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs with an 苦悩 painful to see. (Between-times, she kept the chiffonier 厳密に locked.) During this visit, too, the servants made difficulties by 辞退するing to wait on the strange nursemaids, who gave themselves 空気／公表するs; while, to cap all, a pair of the rowdiest and worst-behaved children ever born romped in the passage, or trampled the flower-beds in the garden. No 塀で囲むs were 厚い enough to keep out their noise; any more than the fact of 存在 in a stranger's house could 改善する their manners. The 塀で囲むs were also 権力のない against Zara's high-pitched, querulous 発言する／表明する, or the good Ebenezer's fits of coughing, which shook the unfortunate man till his very bones seemed to 動揺させる. Later on, for variety, they had the shrill 叫び声をあげるing of Amelia Grindle's sick babe (with Mary up and 負かす／撃墜する at night, 準備するing 瓶／封じ込めるs); had Ned's children to be tamed and taught to blow their noses; pretty Fanny 宙返り／暴落するing into faints half a dozen times a day. Of course, there was no earthly 推論する／理由 why all these good people should not make his home theirs—oh dear no! If Jerry got a fortnight's holiday, what more natural than that he should choose to spend it in his sister's comfortable, 井戸／弁護士席-任命するd house, rather than in his own poky weatherboard? If Mrs. Devine 手配中の，お尋ね者 to take sea-空気／公表する ("And, really, Richard, one has to remember how extraordinarily 肉親，親類d she was to us on 上陸"), the least one could do was to beg her to 交流 Toorak for Brighton-on-Beach. Only the fact of John's house 存在 but a paltry half-hour's walk distant, and the オゾン both families breathed of the same brand, saved them from having John and Lizzie ４半期/4分の1d on them 同様に.

Yes, Mary's 歓待 was rampageous—no other word would 述べる it. He had given her carte blanche and he kept to his 社債; but as time went on his groans 増加するd in 容積／容量, he was sarcastic at the expense of "Mrs. Mahony's Benevolent 亡命," and 率直に counted the days till he should have his house to himself again. A 静かな evening was a thing of the past; he was 自然に 推定する／予想するd to 護衛する the ladies to their さまざまな entertainments. Besides, he was "only reading." What selfishness to shut yourself up with a 調書をとる／予約する, when a 訪問者's amusement was in question! For, as usual, Mary's solicitude was all for others. Much いっそう少なく consideration was shown him 本人自身で than in the old Ballarat days. Then, he had been the breadwinner, the 行う-earner, and any 騒動 of his life's 決まりきった仕事 meant a corresponding 騒動 in their income. Here, with money flowing in without 成果／努力, and abundantly—as it continued to do-there was no such practical 推論する／理由 to 尊敬（する）・点 his privacy. And so it was: "Richard, will you answer these cards for me?" "See to the decanting of the port?" "Leave an order at the fruiterer's?" "調書をとる／予約する seats for East Lynne, or Maritana?"

In this hugger-mugger fashion week after week, month after month ran away. Then, however, things seemed to be tailing off, and he was just congratulating himself that he had 屈服するd the last guest out, when Tilly arrived, and 支援する they fell into the old atmosphere of fuss and ぱたぱたする. Tilly had 初めは stood high on Mary's 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）. Then, for some 推論する／理由 which was not made （疑いを）晴らす to him, her visit had been 延期するd; and he had comfortably forgotten all about it.

Once she was there, though, it was impossible to forget Tilly, even for an hour. Her buxom, bouncing presence filled the house. There was no escape from her strident 発言する／表明する, her empty, noisy laugh. The very silk of her gowns seemed to rustle more loudly than other women's; and she had a foot like a grenadier. The truth was, his old aversion to Tilly, and the type she 代表するd, broke out もう一度 直接／まっすぐに she crossed his door-sill. And three times a day he was 軍隊d to sit next her at meals, …に出席する to her wants, and listen, as civilly as he might, to her 天然のまま comments on people and things.

In vain did Mary harp on Tilly's 英貨の／純銀の 質s. Before a week was out, Mahony swore he would prefer より小数の virtues and more tact. Goodness of heart could be 率d too 高度に. Why should not quick-wittedness, and sensitiveness to your 隣人's tender places, also be counted to your credit? Why must it always be the blunt-tongued, the hob-nailed of approach, who got all the 賞賛する?

It was at the dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する where, in the course of talk, the 燃やすing question of spirits and spirit-phenomena had come up; and Mary —Mary, not he: it would never have occurred to him to dilate on the 主題 before such as Tilly!—had told of the 非難するs and movements of furniture that were taking place at the house of a Mrs. Phayre, a 目だつ member of Melbourne society. Now Tilly knew very 井戸／弁護士席 he did not belong to those who 解任するd such happenings with a smile and a shrug. Yet the mere について言及する of them was enough to send her off into an unmannerly guffaw.

"Ha, ha!...ha, ha, ha! To see your furniture jumping about the room! I'D pretty soon 逮捕する the slavey—you take my word for it, Mary, it's the slavey—who played such tricks on me. I'D bundle 'er off with a flea in 'er ear."

A ちらりと見ること at Richard showed him 黒人／ボイコット as 雷鳴. Mary adroitly changed the 支配する. But afterwards she （機の）カム 支援する on it.

"It's all very 井戸／弁護士席, Richard, but you can't 推定する／予想する a ありふれた-sense person like Tilly not to be amused by that sort of thing."

"And pray do you mean to 暗示する that every one who does not mock and jeer is devoid of sense?"

"Of course not. Besides, I didn't say sense; I said ありふれた sense."

"井戸／弁護士席, since you yourself bring in the 'ありふれた,' I'll 引用する you the dictum of a famous man. 'Commonplace minds usually 非難する everything that is beyond the 範囲 of their understanding.'"

"How 広範囲にわたる! And so conceited. But Tilly is not commonplace. In many ways, she's just as 有能な as her mother was. But I don't think we せねばならない be discussing her. While she's our 訪問者."

"Good God! Is one to go blind and dumb because a fool is under one's roof?"

"井戸／弁護士席, really! I do wonder what you'll say next." Mary was 傷つける and showed it.

But Mahony did not try to conciliate her. He had a その上の ground for annoyance. Ever since Tilly had come to the house, that 味方する of Mary's nature had 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd with which he was least in sympathy. Never had she seemed so deadly practical, and 欠如（する）ing in humour; so instinctively antagonistic to the imaginative and 思索的な 味方するs of life. Her 態度, for example, to the 支配する under discussion. At 底（に届く）, this was no whit different from Tilly's. "That sort of thing," said as Mary said it, put her opinion of the new movement in a nutshell.

Out of this irritation he now 需要・要求するd: "Tell me: are we never in this world to have our house to ourselves again?"

"But, Richard, Tilly had to come!...after the time I stayed with her. And now she's here—even though you despise her so—we've got to do all we can to make her visit a success. I should hate her to think we didn't consider her good enough to introduce to our friends."

"の中で whom she fits about 同様に as a porpoise in a 水盤／入り江 of goldfish."

"As if a porpoise could get inside a 水盤／入り江! How wildly you do talk! Besides you don't mean it. For if ever there was a person particular about 支払う／賃金ing 負債s, it's you."

Late one afternoon he （機の）カム in from the garden, where he had been superintending the laying out of a new shrubbery. Only the day before he had 設立する, to his 狼狽, that a gap in the 審査 hedge of lauristinus and pittosporums 許すd of errand-boys and nursemaids 秘かに調査するing on a privacy he had believed 絶対の. The thought was unbearable. But the change had cost him a 猛烈な／残忍な tussle with his pig-長，率いるd Scot of a gardener, who held there were already too many shrubs about the place. Now he felt hot and tired.

As he crossed the verandah Mary （機の）カム rustling out of the dining-room. She looked mysterious, but also, if he knew his Mary, a trifle uncomfortable. "Richard! I've got a surprise for you. I want you in the 製図／抽選-room."

"井戸／弁護士席, I suppose it will keep till I've washed the dust off." The 製図／抽選-room spelt 訪問者s; and he had looked 今後 to 麻薬を吸う and 調書をとる／予約する.

In course of making a 迅速な 洗面所, however, he pricked up his ears. 負かす／撃墜する the passage （機の）カム the トンs of a 発言する／表明する that seemed strangely familiar. And, sure enough, when he entered the room he 設立する what he 推定する／予想するd: the 訪問者 Tilly was entertaining with such noisy gusto was no other than Purdy.

Purdy sat on the circular yellow-silk ottoman, in the easiest of 態度s. With one 脚 stuck straight out before him, he hugged the other to him by the 膝, 激しく揺するing his 団体／死体 backwards and 今後s as he told what was evidently a 資本／首都 story—to 裁判官 by his own roars of laughter and Tilly's purple 直面する and moist 注目する，もくろむs, at which she made feeble dabs with her pocket-handkerchief.

The shock of the 遭遇（する） drove the 外見 of a hearty 迎える／歓迎するing out of Mahony. But with this he had exhausted himself; Purdy and he could find no points of 接触する; and after a few 停止（させる）ing 発言／述べるs and ぎこちない pauses, Purdy 直面するd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to Tilly again and took up the broken thread of his yarn. And 今後, both there and at the high tea to which Mary presently led them, Mahony sat silent and constrained. For one thing, he disdained 競争 with Tilly in her open touting for Purdy's notice. Again, as he looked and listened, he understood Mary's 不快 and 当惑. On the occasion of last seeing Purdy, they had both been giddy with excitement. Now the 規模s fell from his 注目する，もくろむs. This, his former intimate and friend? This ありふれた, shoddy little man, already マリファナ-bellied and bald?—whose language was that of the tap-room and the stable; who sat there bragging of the shady knowledge he had 収穫d in dark corners, blowing to impress the women; one of life's 失敗s and aware of it, and, just for this 推論する／理由, cocksure, bitter, intolerant—a self-lover to the Nth degree. In the extravagant fables they were asked to swallow, he, Purdy, had seen the best of everything, the worst of everything, had always been in the 厚い of a fray and in at the finish.

井戸／弁護士席! one person 現在の seemed to enjoy the tasteless 業績／成果, and that was Tilly, who hung on his lips. She even 勧めるd him to repeat some of his tallest stories, for the 利益 of Mary who had been out of the room.

"Oh, love, you must 'ear that yarn of the splitter and the goanna. I've laughed to burst my 味方するs. Go on, Purd, tell it again. It was a 正規の／正選手 corker." And, belonging to the class of those who pre-indulge, Tilly hee-hawed at 十分な 肺-strength in 予期 of the coming joke. After which Mahony had to listen for the second time to some witless anecdote, the real point of which was to show Purdy in his 役割 of 最高の，を越す dog.

Was it possible that he had ever enjoyed, or even put up with this 肉親，親類d of thing? Had Purdy always been a vainglorious braggart, or had the 誇るing habit grown on him as he went downhill? Of course he himself had not become more tolerant as the years went by; and he could afford to 産する／生じる to his 反感s, now that no 商売／仕事 推論する／理由s made civility 現職の. But there was more in it than this. In earlier days a dash of the old boyish affection had 固執するd, to blind him to Purdy's failings; just as the memory of their boyhood's standing—he the 上級の, Purdy the junior—had 原因（となる）d Purdy to look up to him and defer to his opinion. Now, nothing of this remained. On either 味方する. Long-苦しむing, deference, affection had alike been flung on time's 捨てる-heap—at least, during the two distasteful hours spent in Purdy's company, not even the ghosts of such feelings stirred. Then what had brought him 支援する? Mere tuft-追跡（する）ing? Where, too, in the 指名する of Christendom had Mary fished him up, who would have been so much better left in obscurity? Had she really fancied she would give him, Mahony, a 楽しみ その為に? Poor Mary!

But the thin smile of amusement that curled his lips at the thought faded, when he heard her 圧力（をかける）ing Purdy to come again. And the first time he got her alone—it was not till bedtime—he took her soundly to 仕事.

"Your surprise this afternoon was a surprise indeed—in more ways than one. But what 所有するd you, Mary, to ask him to repeat the visit? My dear, you must surely see for yourself we cannot have the eyesore he has become, about this house?"

Mary paused in the 行為／法令／行動する of slipping the （犯罪の）一味s off her fingers and on the 支店s of her （犯罪の）一味-tree, and looked surprised. "What, Richard? Your oldest friend?" But Mahony, 詩（を作る）d in every lightest 表現 that flitted across the candid 直面する before him, felt the 強調 to be overdone. Like himself it was plain Mary had 苦しむd something of a shock.

So he swallowed a caustic rejoinder, and said dryly: "I know your 意向s were of the best. But...井戸／弁護士席, 率直に, my dear, I think it's bad enough if you fill the house with your old friends."

He was 権利. Her discomfiture showed in the way she now ゆらめくd up. "Fill the house?...with only one person here at a time, and never more than two? But—since you put it that way, Richard—I think it's rather a good thing I do. If we are ever to see anyone at all!"

"Give me 調書をとる／予約するs and I don't want people."

"Oh, I've no patience with such a selfish 見地. Whatever would be the good of all this—I mean the nice house, and our not needing to worry about expense—if we didn't ask other people to 株 it with us?"

"Pray, have I 妨げるd you from doing so?"

"井戸／弁護士席, not 正確に／まさに. But why start to 不平（をいう） now, when it's a question of your best friend?"

At the repetition his patience failed him. "Best friend! Oldest friend! Good heavens, Mary! do think what you are 説. How can one continue to be friends with a person one never sees or hears of? Surely the word 暗示するs somebody with whom one has at least half an idea in ありふれた? People don't stand still in this world. They're always growing and changing—up or 負かす／撃墜する or off at a tangent. Panta rei is the eternal truth: Semper idem the 嘘（をつく） we long to see 確認するd. And to 抱擁する a sentimental memory of what a mortal once was to you, and go on trying to 支える up an intimacy on the strength of it—why, that's to drag a dead carcase behind you, which 妨げるs your own 進歩.—No, the real friend is one you 選ぶ up at 確かな points in your life, whose way runs along with yours—for a time. A time only. A milestone on your passage—no more. Few or 非，不，無 march together the whole way."

"Milestones? Why not tombstones while you're about it?" cried Mary hotly, repudiating a theory that seemed to her wholly perverse "Of course, you're able to use words I don't understand; but I say, once a friend, always a friend. I know I'D be sorry to forget anyone I had ever liked—even if I didn't find much to talk to them about. But you must always have your own ideas. I 宣言する you're going on now about people just as you do about places, about not wanting to see them again once you've left."

"Yes, places and people—one as the other. Let me 直面する 今後—not 支援する. But to return to the 事柄 in 手渡す: I don't mind telling you I'd 喜んで 支払う／賃金 our 訪問者 of this afternoon to stop away...and drink his tea どこかよそで."

"I never heard such a thing!" Then, however, another thought struck her. "You're not letting that silly old 事件／事情／状勢 in Ballarat still prejudice you against him?"

Mahony laughed out loud. "Good Lord, no! The grass has been green over that for what seems like half a century."

"Then it's because he drank his tea out of his saucer—and things like that."

"Tch!" On the 瀬戸際 of letting his temper get away with him, Mahony pulled up. "井戸／弁護士席, my dear...井戸／弁護士席, perhaps you're not altogether wrong. I'll put it even more plainly though. Mary, it's because he spoke and looked like what I veritably believe him to be: an ostler in some stable. Horsey checks, dirty nails, sham brilliants; and a mind and tongue to match. No, I stick to what I've said: I'd 申し込む／申し出 him a ten-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める to stop away."

"I never knew anyone so hard on people as you."

"Come, do I need to mix with ostlers at my time of life?...and in my 現在の position. It's not my fault that I've gone up in the world and he 負かす／撃墜する."

"No, but all the more 推論する／理由 not to turn your 支援する on somebody who hasn't had your luck."

"I 否定する that I'm a snob. I'd 招待する my butcher or my パン職人 to the house any day, so long as he had decent manners and took an 利益／興味 in what 利益／興味s me."

"My dear Richard, you only say that because you know you'll never have to! And if you did, you wouldn't like them a bit better than you do Purdy. But I'm sure I いつかs don't know what's coming over you. You used to be such a stickler for remembering old friends and old 親切s, and hadn't bad enough to say about people who didn't. I believe it was the going home that changed you. Yet when you were in England, how you railed at people there for letting themselves be 影響（力）d by a person's outside—how he ate peas, or drank his soup, and things like that."

"England had nothing whatever to do with it. But it was a very different thing in Ballarat, Mary, where my practice brought me up against all sorts of people to whom I was 軍隊d to be civil. Now, there's no such 義務. And so I 拒絶する／低下する, once and for all, to 展示（する） the 見本／標本 we saw to-day to our social circle. If you're 絶対 bent on befriending him—and I know doing good is, to you, the 誘惑 strong drink is to others—although in my opinion, my dear, you'll end by overdoing it: you've not looked yourself for weeks past. If you must have Purdy here, kindly let it be when no one else is 現在の, and if possible when I, too, am out of the way. What you're to say about me? Anything you like. He won't 行方不明になる me so long as your friend Tilly is at 手渡す to drink in his words. You certainly 攻撃する，衝突する the bull's-注目する，もくろむ this time, my dear, in 供給するing her with entertainment. Purdy's egregious lying was pabulum after her own heart."

With which Richard slung a towel 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck and retired to the bathroom, leaving Mary to the reflection that, if ever there was a person who knew how to 複雑にする the doing of a simple 親切, it was Richard. Here he went, detesting Tilly with all his old fervour and dead 始める，決める from the start against Purdy and his coming to the house. (It was true Purdy had got rather loud and bumptious; but a sensible woman like Tilly might be 信用d soon to knock the nonsense out of him.) 一方／合間 she, Mary, had somehow to propitiate all three; and in particular to 妨げる Richard from showing what he felt. For if the match （機の）カム off, Purdy would become a rich and important personage to whom every door would open. And then Richard, too, would come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する—would have to. If, that was, she could 一方／合間 contrive to keep him from making lifelong enemies of the happy pair.

一時期／支部 IX

Tilly said:

"My dear! the minute I 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on 'er, I knew she was a 詐欺. And I thinks to myself: 'Just you wait, milady, till the lights go out, and I'll cook your goose for you!' 井戸／弁護士席, sure enough, there we all sat 'and-in-手渡す in the dark, like a party of kids playing 'unt-the-slipper. And by-and-by one and another squeals: 'I'm touched!' What do I do, Mary? Why, I 徐々に work the 手渡す I'm 'olding in me 権利, closer to me left, till I'd got them joined and me 権利 'and 解放する／自由な. (It's as 平易な as Punch if you know 'ow to do it.) And when the man next me—oh, 'e was a solemn old josser!—when 'e said in a 発言する／表明する that seemed to come from 'is boots: 'The spirits 'ave deigned to touch me'—as if 'e'd said: 'God Almighty 'as arrived and is 現在の!'—I made one 得る，とらえる, and got 'old of—now what do you think? I'm danged if it wasn't 'er 誤った chignon I 設立する in my 手渡す. I thought she was going to give me the slip then, after all: she wriggled like an eel. But I held on like grim death and, luckily for me, she'd a few '空気／公表するs left still 粘着するing to her cranium. She squeals like a pig. 'Up with the lights,' says I; 'I've got 'er!' 'Turn up the lights if you dare,' cries she: 'it'll kill me.' Over goes a 議長，司会を務める in the scrimmage, and then they did turn 'em up, and there was she squirming on the 床に打ち倒す, bald like an egg, with I don't know how many 誤った gloves and feathers and things pinned on to 'er 団体／死体!"

Tilly sat by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in Mary's bedroom, her 黒人／ボイコット silk skirts turned 支援する from the 炎. She was in high feather, exhilarated by her own acumen as by the smartness with which she had 行為／行うd the （危険などに）さらす. Opposite her Mary, her 長，率いる tied up in red flannel, 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd by the 激しい 冷淡な and the 直面する-ache that had 限定するd her to the house, listened with a 沈むing heart. It was all very 井戸／弁護士席 for Tilly to preen herself on what she had done: Richard would see it in a very different light. He had gone straight to his 熟考する／考慮する on entering; and hurrying out in her dressing-gown to learn what had brought the two of them home so 早期に, Mary had caught a glimpse of his 直面する. It was enough. When Richard looked like that, all was over. His 憎悪 of a scene in public 量d to a mania.

It was most discouraging. For a fortnight past she had done everything a friend could do, to 前進する Tilly's 控訴; plotting and planning, always with an anxious ear to the 熟考する／考慮する-door, in a twitter lest Richard should suddenly come out and complain about the noise. For the happy couple, to whom she had given up the 製図／抽選-room, conversed in トンs that were audible throughout the house: a louder courtship Mary had never heard; it seemed to consist 主として of comic stories, divided one from the next by bursts of laughter. 本人自身で she thought the 調印するs and portents would not be really favourable till the pair grew quieter: every 支持を得ようと努めるing she had 補助装置d at had been punctuated by long, long silences, in which the listener puzzled his brains to imagine what the lovers could be doing. However, Tilly seemed 満足させるd. After an afternoon of this 肉親，親類d she went into the seventh heaven, and leaning on Mary's neck shed 涙／ほころびs of joy: it was a 事例／患者 of middle-老年の lovesickness and no mistake! True, she also knew moments of 不確定, when things seemed to hang 解雇する／砲火／射撃, under the 影響（力） of which she would 熱心に 宣言する: "Upon my soul, Mary love, if he doesn't, I shall! I feel it in my bones." A 明言する／公表する of mind which alarmed Mary and made her exclaim: "Oh no, don't, Tilly!—don't do that. I'm sure you'd 悔いる it. You know, later on he might cast it up at you."

And now Tilly had probably spoilt everything, by her 迅速な, ill-considered 活動／戦闘.

Fortunately for her she didn't realise how 深く，強烈に she had sinned; though even she could see that Richard was angry. "Of course, love, the doctor's in a bit of a taking. I couldn't get a word out of 'im all the way 'ome.—Lor', Mary, what geese men are, to be sure!...even the best of 'em. Not to speak of the cleverest. To see all those learned old mopokes sitting there to-night, solemn as 女／おっせかい屋s on eggs...it was enough to make a cat laugh. But even if 'e does 耐える me a bit of a grudge, it can't be helped. I'm not a one, love, to sit by and see a cheat and keep my mouth shut. A 詐欺's a 詐欺, and even if it's the Queen 'erself."

"Of course it is. I feel just the same as you. It makes my 血 boil to watch Richard, with all his brains, letting himself be duped by some dishonest creature who only wants to make money out of him. But...when he once gets an idea in his 長，率いる...And he's not a bit 感謝する for having his 注目する，もくろむs opened."

感謝する, indeed! When, after an hour's 孤独 which might really have been 推定する／予想するd to 冷静な／正味の him 負かす／撃墜する, he （機の）カム into the bedroom, his very first words were: "Either that woman leaves the house, or I go myself!"

For all Mary's 会社／堅い 解決する to 行為／法令／行動する as peacemaker, this was more than she could swallow. "Richard, don't be so absurd! We can't turn a 訪問者 out. Decency forbids."

"It's my house, and for me to say whom I'll have in it."

"Tilly's my friend, and I'm not going to have her 侮辱d." Mary's トン was as dogged as his own.

"No! but she is at liberty to 侮辱 地雷...and make me a laughing-在庫／株 into the 取引. Such a scandalous scene as to-night's, it has never been my lot to 証言，証人／目撃する."

"However did it happen that you held a seance? The 招待 only said cards and music. I'd have kept her at home if I'd guessed, knowing her opinion of that sort of thing."

"I wish to God you had! You talk of decency? You need hardly worry, I think, in the 事例／患者 of a person who has so few decent feelings of her own. If you could have heard her! 'I got 'er! Up with the gas! I'm 'olding 'er—by 'er 誤った '空気／公表する!'"—Mahony gave the imitation with extravagant 強調. "I leave it to you to imagine the 残り／休憩（する）. That 発言する／表明する...the scattered aitches...the gauche and vulgar manner...the medium weeping and 抗議するing...your friend 交渉，会談ing and exclaiming—at the 最高の，を越す of her 肺s, too—glorying in what she had done as if it was something to be proud of, and blind as a bat to the 雷鳴-ちらりと見ることs that were 存在 thrown at her...no! I shall never forget it. She has （判決などを）下すd me impossible—in a house where till now I have been an honoured guest."

The exaggeration of this 声明 nettled Mary. She clicked her tongue. "Oh, don't be so silly! Surely you can 令状 and explain? Mrs. Phayre will understand...that you had nothing to do with it."

"Who am I that I should have to explain and apologise?—and for the behaviour of a person she did us the 儀礼 to 招待する."

"But considering the woman was a 詐欺? Tilly 公約するs she had all sorts of contrivances pinned to her 団体／死体."

"There you go! Ready, as usual, to believe any one rather than me! She was no more a 詐欺 than I am. She （機の）カム to us 井戸／弁護士席 attested by circles of the highest standing. Yet in spite of this, an ignorant 部外者, who is 現在の at a sitting for the first time in her life, has the insolence to 始める，決める herself up as a 裁判官.—Mary! I've put up with the 職業 lot you call your friends for more than a twelvemonth. But this is the last straw. Out she goes, and that's the end of it!"

But this flicked Mary on the raw. "You seem to forget some of the 職業 lot were my own relations."

"Oh, now get touchy, do! You know very 井戸／弁護士席 what I mean. But enough's enough. I can stand no more."

"You talk as if you were the 単独の person to be considered. As usual, think of nobody but yourself."

"Ha! I like that," cried Mahony, exasperated. "I think I'm 所有するd of the patience of 職業, if you ask me. For there's never been a soul の中で them with whom I had two ideas in ありふれた."

"No, you prefer these wretched mediums and the silly people who are taken in by them. I wish spiritualism had never been invented!"

"Don't talk about what you don't understand!"

"I do. I know nearly every time we go out now, I have to sit by and watch you letting yourself be humbugged. And then I'm not to open my mouth, or say what I see, or have any opinion of my own."

"No! I should leave that to the superior wits of your friend."

"I think it's abominable the way you sneer at Tilly! But if you do it just to get her out of the house, you're on the wrong tack. She's not going just now, and that's all about it. Any one but you would understand what's happening. But you're so taken up with yourself that you never see a thing—not if it's under your very nose!"

"Pray what do you mean by that? What is happening?" Pierced by a sudden 疑惑 Mahony swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 直面するd her. "Good Lord, Mary!"...his 発言する／表明する 追跡するd off in a 肉親，親類d of incredulous disgust. "Good Lord! You don't want to tell me you're trying to 支える up a match between this woman and...and Purdy?"

Mary 強化するd her lips and did not reply.

Mahony's irritation burst its bounds. "井戸／弁護士席, upon my soul!...井戸／弁護士席, of all the monstrous pieces of folly!" After which he broke off, to throw in caustically: "Of course if it comes to that, I 'll 許す they're 井戸／弁護士席 matched...in manners and 外見. But the fellow's an incorrigible waster. He'll make ducks and drakes of old Ocock's hard-earned pile. Besides, has he shown the least 願望（する） for matrimony? Are you not lending yourself to a vulgar intrigue on the woman's part? If so, let me tell you that it's beneath your dignity—your dignity as my wife—and I for one 拒絶する／低下する to 許す anything so 不快な／攻撃 to go on under my roof. Not to speak of having to see you 耐える the 非難する, should things go wrong."

"No, really, Richard! this is too much," cried Mary, and bounced up from her seat. "For goodness sake, let me manage my own 事件／事情／状勢s! To hear you talk, any one would think I was still a child, to be told what I may and mayn't do—instead of a middle-老年の woman. I'm やめる able to 裁判官 for myself; yes! and take the consequences, too. But you blow me up just as if I wasn't a person for myself at all, but only your wife. Besides, I think you might show a little 信用／信任 in me. I shan't 不名誉 you, even if I am fool enough to bring two people together again who were once so fond of each other. Which you seem to have やめる forgotten. Though your own ありふれた sense might tell you. Tilly's alone in the world, and has more money than she knows what to do with. And he has 非，不，無. I think you can 安全に leave it to her to look after her own 利益／興味s. She's a good 取引，協定 詐欺師 than any of us, you 含むd. And Purdy, too. You sneer at him for an ostler and a ne'er-do-井戸／弁護士席. He's nothing of the sort. For six months now he's worked hard as a traveller in jewellery." ("Ha!...that explains the sham diamonds, the （犯罪の）一味s, the breastpins.") "There you go!...sneering again. And here am I, struggling and 努力する／競うing to keep the peace between you, till I don't know whether I'm standing on my 長，率いる or my heels. And as far as you're 関心d, it's not the least bit of good. I think you grow more selfish and perverse day by day. You せねばならない have lived on a 砂漠 island, all by yourself. Oh, I'm tired...sick and tired...of it and of everything!"—and having said her say, passionately and at 最高の，を越す 速度(を上げる）, Mary suddenly broke 負かす／撃墜する and burst out crying.

Mahony's 怒り／怒る was laid on the instant. "Why, my dear!...why, Mary...what's all this about? Come, come, love!"—as her sobs 増加するd in 暴力／激しさ—"this will never do. There's nothing to upset yourself over. The fact is, as you say, you're tired out. We shall be having you ill in earnest if this goes on. And small wonder, I'm sure. I 宣言する, as soon as you're rid of your 冷淡な I shall shut this place up and take you away from everybody, on a trip to Sydney and the Blue Mountains."

"I don't want to go to Sydney. I only want to be left alone, and not have my friends 侮辱d and turned out of the house."

"Good God, wife!...surely you can give me credit for some small degree of tact? But now, enough. You 嘘（をつく） still and go to sleep. Or as I say, we shall have you really ill."

"Oh, leave me out of it, do. I shall be all 権利 in the morning."

But this was not the 事例／患者. Mary coughed and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd, and went from hot to 冷淡な and 冷淡な to hot, for the greater part of the night. In the morning her 長，率いる felt a トン 負わせる on the pillow. It was no good chafing; in bed she had to stay. Mahony and Tilly 直面するd each other in glum silence across the length of the breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

The next few days bringing no 改良, Tilly had the good sense to pack her trunks and return to Ballarat. And it was one crumb of 慰安 to Mary that, thanks to her indisposition, this 出発 was 遂行するd without その上の unpleasantness.

Leaning over the bed for a 別れの（言葉，会） embrace, Tilly answered her friend's hoarse whisper with a shake of the 長，率いる. "But don't you bother, love. My dear, you'll see what you do see! I'm no chicken, Mary, nor any mealy-mouthed schoolgirl to lose me chance for want of 開始 me mouth. But whatever happens, I'll never forget how you tried to pull it off for me, old girl—never!...not so long as I live."

And now, the nervous 緊張する she had been under of lying listening for sounds of 争い and 戦争—this 除去するd, Mary was left at peace in her dimity-white bed, and gave herself up to the 高級な of feeling 完全に out of sorts. Richard 設立する plenty to say in admonition, as the days went by and she continued low and languid, unable to shake off what seemed but a 激しい 冷淡な. He also laid 負かす／撃墜する many a stringent 支配する to 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限 her, in 未来, from the 影響s of her inexhaustible 歓待.

Then, however, the words died on his lips.

*

When the truth 夜明けd on them that Mary's illness could be ascribed to a 純粋に natural 原因（となる）, and that, at long last, she was to 耐える a child, husband and wife 直面するd the fact as diversely as they now 直面するd all 決定的な 問題／発行するs. In Mahony's feelings, bewilderment and 狼狽 had the upper 手渡す. For though, at one time, Mary's childlessness had been a real grief to him, so many years had passed since then that he had long 中止するd either to hope or to 悔いる. And when you had 屈服するd thus to the 必然的な, and arranged your life accordingly, it was disquieting, to say the least of it, to see your careful structure turned upside 負かす／撃墜する. Rudely disquieting.

And this sense of inexpediency 固執するd long after Mary was up and about again, her old blithe self, and the two of them had more or いっそう少なく familiarised themselves with the idea of the 激烈な change that lay in 蓄える／店 for them. The truth was: he no longer wished for children. One needed to be younger than he, still in the 早期に years of married life, to 受託する their coming unconcernedly. (Nor was he enough of a self-lover to crave to see himself re-duplicated, and thus 保証するd of an earthly immortality.) He felt old; was old: too late, now, to conjure up any of the dreams that belonged by 権利s to the coming of a child. His 長，指導者 sensation was one of 恐れる: he shrank from the 責任／義務 that was 存在 thrust upon him. A new soul to guide, and 保護物，者, and make fit for life!...when he himself was so 自信のない. How 設立する the links that should 貯蔵所d it to the world around it?—as to the world unseen. How explain evil?...and sin?...the doctrine of reward and 罰?—and reconcile these with the idea of a tender, all-powerful Creator. For though one might indulge in theory and 憶測 for one's own edification, one dare not 危険 them on a child. Another more selfish point of 見解（をとる） was that he looked 今後 with real 逮捕 to the 激変 of his little world: the inroads on, the 破壊 of that peace and 孤独 with which he had fallen so 深く，強烈に in love.

A 有望な 味方する to the 事件／事情／状勢 was that they were now, for the first time in their 部隊d lives, really able to afford the 支出 伴う／関わるd. They could make comfortable, even extravagant 準備 for the new arrival; and only too 喜んで did he 企て，努力，提案 Mary spend what she chose. For though his own 楽しみ in the prospect of fatherhood was 厳しく tempered, it warmed his heart to see her joy. "Radiant" was the only word that 述べるd Mary. No irksome thoughts of 責任／義務 bore her 負かす／撃墜する. She would have laughed at the notion in regard to a child of her own. But then, there never was いっそう少なく of a doubter than Mary: no hypercritical brooding over man's relation to God, or God's to the world, had ever robbed her of an hour's sleep. She 受託するd things as they were with a 肉親，親類d of simple, untroubled 約束. Or was it perhaps just the 逆転する—the absence of any 宗教的な spirit? いつかs he half believed it—believed there 存在するd in Mary more than a dash of the pagan. 井戸／弁護士席, however that might be, the coming of a babe would 始める，決める the 栄冠を与える on a life which, in spite of its happiness, had so far 欠如（する）d the 最高の gift. For women's 武器, like their 団体／死体s, were built to cradle and enfold the young of the race.

Mary wrinkled her brow over 非，不，無 but the most practical considerations. Enough to 占領する her was the 燃やすing question which rooms to take for nurseries, in a house where all rooms had long ago had their use allotted them.

Mahony laughed at her worried 空気／公表する. "Why, build 'em, my dear, and as many as you choose! I'll not grudge the expense, I 約束 you."

But this was just one of Richard's harebrained 計画／陰謀s. The house was amply big enough as it stood; and any 新規加入s would spoil its 形態／調整. Time enough, too, to think of extra accommodation when all was happily over. Thus Mary: deciding 結局 that the guestrooms were those that must be sacrificed: they were large, 冷静な／正味の, airy; and once the baby was there, she would have scant leisure for entertaining. At least, in the beginning. And with this 決意／決議, which was at once put into 影響, Mary's overdone and tiresome 歓待 設立する its natural end.

Next （機の）カム the question of furnishing. And here Richard 証明するd to have ultra-queer notions about what would be good for a child—his child—and what wouldn't. The nurse was not even to 株 a room with it—and this, when most nurses slept with their 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s in the same bed! Then he タブーd carpets as dust-罠（にかける）s, so that there was no question of just covering the 床に打ち倒す with a good Brussels; and curtains must be of thinnest muslin—not rep. In the end Mary had the 床に打ち倒すs laid in polished 支持を得ようと努めるd, on which were spread loose （土地などの）細長い一片s of bamboo matting; and dark green sunblinds were affixed to the outsides of the windows. The 塀で囲むs were distempered a light blue. In place of the usual 激しい mahogany the furniture was of a simple style, and painted white. The little crib—it had to be made to order, for Richard would have 非，不，無 of the 流布している 激しく揺するing-cradles, which, he 宣言するd, had 激しく揺するd many a babe into convulsions—was white 同様に. When all was finished the 影響 was やめる fairylike, and so novel that tales of the nurseries got abroad, and 訪問者s invariably asked before leaving if they might be 許すd a peep at them. 一方／合間, Mahony did his 株 by 追跡（する）ing up pictures on which the 幼児 注目する，もくろむ might 残り／休憩（する） with 楽しみ. He also bought toys; and would arrive home with his pocket bulging. Mary bore with him as long as he 限定するd his 購入（する）s to woolly balls and rag dolls. But when it （機の）カム to his ordering in an expensive 激しく揺するing-horse, she put her foot 負かす／撃墜する.

"Really, Richard! Just suppose anything...I mean it will be more than time enough for things like these a year or two from now."

"Oh, the doctor 推定する／予想するs his kid to come into the world able to walk and talk...like a foal or a calf. Never will such a 奇蹟 have trod this old earth!"

And as Tilly—she had come 負かす／撃墜する on her own 率先, 単独で to be 近づく Mary over her confinement—as she drove 支援する to the hotel at which she was putting up, she hummed the popular 差し控える:

Oh, la, la!
What fools men are!

For besides making a donkey of himself over his 購入（する）s, Mahony was haunted, now the end drew nigh, by a memory, by the 恐れる of another 失望. He hardly 信用d Mary out of his sight; hardly let her put one foot before another,—"As jumpy as a Persian cat! You'd never think 'e'd 'elped hundreds of brats into the world in 'is day!"

Mary sat in a 激しく揺するing-議長，司会を務める on the shady 味方する of the verandah, and waved a palm-leaf fan to keep the 飛行機で行くs off. More often she was surrounded by yards of muslin, real India muslin, which she fashioned into 式服s and petticoats, on which she frilled and tucked and embroidered, sewing every stitch by 手渡す.

"A 正規の／正選手 trousseau!" said Tilly; and enviously fingered the piles of gossamer 衣料品s.

On the ordeal that lay before her, Mary herself was not given to brooding: for one thing, she was much stronger than she had been as a girl. And the first 不快s of her 明言する／公表する over, her health was 井戸／弁護士席 持続するd. But when December, with its livid heat, had slipped into the greater heats of January and her time （機の）カム, she gave birth as hardly as on that first occasion long years ago; all but 支払う／賃金ing with her own for the new life she was bringing into the world. 井戸／弁護士席-known specialists, あわてて 召喚するd, 成し遂げるd a 批判的な 操作／手術, Mahony's 信用 in his own 技術 砂漠ing him as usual where Mary was in question. And though the 操作／手術 was successful and the child born alive, days of 激烈な／緊急の 苦悩 followed before it was 確かな that Mary would pull through. Tilly and Mahony buried the hatchet in the long hours they spent together in that darkened bedchamber, where Mahony moved a pale, distraught 影をつくる／尾行する, and Tilly sat weeping silently, her handkerchief to her 注目する，もくろむs. In the dining-room John and Jerry 逸脱するd aimlessly to and fro の中で the furniture; and 部外者s like Mrs. Devine would 運動 up 早期に, and remain sitting in their carriages to hear the 最新の 公式発表. In the end Mary's sound 憲法 勝利d, and she was 徐々に won 支援する to life; but over a week passed before she even asked to see her child. Then, in sudden impatience, she tried to raise herself on her 肘—a movement that sent Tilly and the nurse 飛行機で行くing to lay her flat again. Tilly it was who, going to the crib, carried to her on a pillow one of the tiniest babies ever seen: a waxen doll, with 黒人／ボイコット hair an インチ long, and the large 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs of Mary's own family.

It was a boy. At his baptism, where John, Jerry and Lizzie stood sponsors, he received the 指名する of Cuthbert—in 十分な was to be known as Cuthbert Hamilton Townshend-Mahony.

Part III

一時期／支部 I

These unlooked-for children—the に引き続いて year twin girls were born, thus 一連の会議、交渉／完成するing off a trio—（機の）カム too late to form the 社債 between their parents they might once have done. For that, the 態度s 可決する・採択するd に向かって them by father and mother, themselves now 支店d so far apart, were too dissimilar. In Mahony's 事例／患者, once his children were there in the flesh before him, all his puny 恐れるs of personal upset and mental pother fell away. He had only to feel tiny soft fingers 逸脱するing over his 直面する, to become the tenderest of fathers, loving his babies wholeheartedly. Now he 恐れるd only for them, in their frailty and helplessness. Did he wake in the night and think he heard a cry, he was out of bed in an instant; and the nurse, entering from the next room to make sure of her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s, would find her master there before her—a tall, dressing-gowned 人物／姿／数字, shading a candle with his 手渡す. Often, too, when wakeful, he would rise and steal into the night-nursery to take a peep at his little ones, lying relaxed in sleep. Yes, he was passionately solicitous for them—and not for their bodily health alone. He would have wished to 保護物，者 their little plastic minds from all impressions that might 苦痛 or 害（を与える）; have had them look only at beautiful and pleasant things, hear soft 発言する／表明するs and 肉親，親類d words; on no child of his might 手渡す be laid in 怒り／怒る. The result was that the children, dimly conscious of his perpetual uneasiness, were （判決などを）下すd uneasy by it in their turn, and, for all the 深い affection from which it sprang, never really warmed に向かって their father.

Instead, they sunned themselves in their mother's love, which knew nothing of 恐れるs or 逮捕s. Mary laughed at Richard's 誇張するd 苦悩; though she rejoiced to see him so fond. A self-centred person like him might 井戸／弁護士席 have 設立する children a nuisance and in the way.

To her they were all in all; and on them she lavished that 広大な／多数の／重要な hoard of mother-love which, till now, she had spent on the world at large. Had they been born すぐに after her marriage, she, who was then little more than a child herself, would have been a child along with them; and the four would have grown up together in a delightful intimacy. Of this there was now no question. Coming when they did, the children stood to her only for 所有／入手s—her most precious 所有／入手s—but still, something 絶対 her own, to do with just as she thought good. Through them, too, she believed she would some day gratify those ambitions which, where Richard was 関心d, had 証明するd so stark a 失敗. He had had no 願望（する） to walk the high paths she had mapped out for him. Her children would—and should. In the 合間, however, ambition lay fallow in love; and it was to their mother the babies ran with their 苦痛s and 楽しみs, their 発見s and attainments. She alone gave them that sense of warmth and 安全 in which very young things 栄える.

Their devotion to her was the one feature the three had in ありふれた. The twins—they soon earned the 愛称 of "the Dumplings"—were mere rolypoly bundles of good nature and jollity, who rarely cried, and were as seldom ill as naughty. Mary 誇るd: the most docile children in the world. Passionately 大（公）使館員d to each other said Mahony, it was as though a 選び出す／独身 soul had been divided between two 団体／死体s—they toddled through babyhood 手渡す in 手渡す; faithfully 株ing all good things that （機の）カム their way; sleeping in the same crib, 直面する to 直面する, each with an arm flung protectively about the other's neck. To look at they were as like as two peas, blue-注目する，もくろむd, fair-haired, dimpled, lovely to 扱う in their baby plumpness, and the most 満足させるing of armfuls. Their 開発, too, kept equal pace they walked late, 借りがあるing to the 重荷（を負わせる） of their little rotundities and long remained content with inarticulate sounds for speech.

The boy was of やめる another fibre: as hard to manage as they were 平易な; as quick as they were slow. Tilly 早期に said of him: "Lor', Mary! the doctor 'imself in frocks and petticoats." But this referred 主として to little physical tricks and similarities: a 確かな faddiness about his food, his 着せる／賦与するs, his 所持品. A naughty child he was not—at first. He, too, began life as a placid 幼児, who slept 井戸／弁護士席, did not cry, and 受託するd philosophically the 瓶／封じ込める—代用品，人 that was put to his lips. This meant that, in spite of his midget-size at birth, he was sound and healthy—in a 壊れやすい, wiry way. He continued small, but was neatly formed. To his mother's colouring he 追加するd his father's straight features; and even in babyhood had the latter's trick of carrying his 長，率いる 井戸／弁護士席 支援する, and a little to one 味方する. He walked before he was a year old, talked soon after; and, to his parents' pride, was able to 選ぶ out a given letter from a play-alphabet before he either walked or talked.

His precocity showed itself in other ways 同様に. For a year and a ４半期/4分の1 he was King of the House, the pivot of his little world, 単独の occupant of his mother's 膝. Then （機の）カム the sudden apparition of his sisters. In the beginning, Cuffy—thus he 指名するd himself—did not 支払う／賃金 much 注意する to this pair of animated dolls, who moved their 脚s and 武器 when bathed, and 棒 out in a carriage beside his, but for the most part lay asleep and ごくわずかの. Only 徐々に did it 夜明け on him that his 特権s were 存在 侵略するd; that not only, indeed, was his 統治する as 単独の 支配者 at an end, but that the greater favours were 落ちるing to the newcomers' 株. And one day the 十分な knowledge of what had happened burst through, with 悲惨な results, Cuffy 存在 then something over two years old. Dressed for 運動ing Mary entered the nursery; and Cuffy clamoured to be 始める，決める upon her 膝.

"Not now, darling, I've no time. You must wait till Mamma comes 支援する."

But the nurses appearing at this moment with the babies, all warm and fragrant from their afternoon nap, Mary was not able to resist 持つ／拘留するing out her 武器 for them. She even ぐずぐず残るd, fondling them, after the carriage was 発表するd.

Cuffy had docilely 退却／保養地d to a corner, where he played with a stuff elephant. But on seeing this—seeing his mother, who had been too busy for him, petting the twins who had not even asked to be nursed—at this he 工場／植物d himself before her and regarded her with his solemn 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs. ("I do 宣言する, Master Cuffy seems to look 権利 through you and out behind, when he 星／主役にするs so," was a 説 of Nannan's.)

放棄するing her babies Mary stooped to him. "Say good-bye to Mamma."

To her amazement, instead of putting up his 直面する for a kiss, Cuffy darted at her what she 述べるd to Richard as "a dreadfully naughty look," and going over to his 激しく揺するing-horse, which, though he was not yet 許すd to 開始する it, was his dearest treasure, started to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 it with both 手渡すs, and with such 軍隊 that the 患者 effigy swung violently to and fro.

Shocked at this fit of temper, Nannan and Mary exclaimed in chorus: "Master Cuffy! 井戸／弁護士席, I never did! Such tantrums!"

"Cuffy! What are you doing? If you are so naughty, Mamma will never take you on her 膝 again."

The child's 支援する 存在 に向かって her, she did not see how at these words the little 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd crimson, the 注目する，もくろむs grew 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with alarm. Cuffy at once left off hitting the horse; just stood 在庫／株-still, as if letting what his mother had said 沈む in. But he did not turn and come to her. Mary told Richard of the 出来事/事件 as she buttoned her gloves. And Richard had Cuffy brought to him. Laying aside his 調書をとる／予約する he 解除するd the child to his 膝.

"Papa is sorry to hear Cuffy has been naughty. Will Cuffy tell Papa why?"

Unwinkingly the 広大な／多数の／重要な 注目する，もくろむs regarded him. But there was no 返答.

"Fy, fy! To 攻撃する，衝突する poor horsey...when it had done nothing to deserve it."

"Cuffy's 'orsey—own norsey."

"But, just because it is Cuffy's—Cuffy's very own—he must be 肉親，親類d...all the kinder...to it. Never wreak your temper or your vengeance, my little son, on a person or thing that is in your 力／強力にする. It's ungenerous. And I want my Cuffy to grow up into a good, 肉親，親類d man. As careful of the feelings of others as he is of his own."

Something in his father's 発言する／表明する—墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, 手段d, tender—got at the baby, though the words went over his 長，率いる. And then Mahony saw what he long remembered: a fight for self-支配（する）／統制する 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の in one so young. The 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs filled; the little mouth twitched and trembled. But the child swallowed hard in an 試みる／企てる to keep 支援する his 涙／ほころびs. And when at last they broke through, he turned and hid his 直面する against his father's coat. Not, Mahony felt sure, 捜し出すing there either 慰安 or sympathy. 単に that his 苦しめる might be unobserved. Taking in his own the two little 手渡すs, which were locked in each other, Mahony drew them apart. Both palms were red and sore-looking, and no 疑問 still tingled hotly. The child had 傷つける himself most of all.

But Cuffy's 涙／ほころびs soon 乾燥した，日照りのd. After a very few seconds he raised his 直面する, and, this having been patted with his father's handkerchief, slid to the 床に打ち倒す and trotted 支援する to the nursery. And then, said Nannan, what a to-do there was! Master Cuffy dragged his little 議長，司会を務める up beside the horse, climbed on the 議長，司会を務める and put his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the animal's neck, talking to it for all the world as if it was a live creature and could talk 支援する.

"Wos 'oo 'urt, dea' 'orsey?—poor 'ickle 'orsey! Cuffy didn't mean to. Wot 'oo say, 'orsey? 'Orsey 'oves Cuffy 二塁打-much? Dea' 'orsey! Cuffy 'oves 'orsey, too—much more better zan Effalunt."

And having deposited horsey's 競争相手 upside-負かす／撃墜する in a dark cupboard, he begged a lump of sugar from Eliza the under-nurse, and rammed it in between the steed's 血-red jaws; where it remained, until a 追跡する of white ants was discovered making a straight line for it from the window.

To Mary, Mahony said: "If I were you, my dear, I should be careful to 分配する my favours 平等に. Don't let the little fellow feel that his nose has been put out of 共同の. He's jealous—that's all."

"Jealous? Of his own sisters? Oh, Richard!...I don't think that augurs very 井戸／弁護士席 for him.—And surely he can't learn too soon that it's for him to give way to them—as little girls?"

For almost the first time in his knowledge of her, Mahony seemed to sense a streak of hardness in Mary; for the first time she did not excuse a wrongdoer with a loving word. And this her own child!

"He's but a baby himself. Don't ask too much of him," he soothed her. And 追加するd: "Of course, I only give you my idea. Do as you think best." —For Mary had 証明するd as 有能な as a mother as at everything else: she solved problems by sheer intuition, where he would have fretted and fumbled. Even the children's 早期に 宗教的な training had, when the time （機の）カム, fallen to her. Here again she had no bothersome theories: just the simplest practice. The question whether Cuffy and his sisters should be taught to pray or not to pray, to invoke a personal or an impersonal Deity, never entered her 長，率いる. As soon as they could lisp their first syllables, they knelt night and morning at her 膝 to repeat their "Gentle Jesus!" and "Jesus, tender Shepherd!" And as long as the 広大な／多数の／重要な First 原因（となる） was 始める，決める 前へ／外へ in this loving and 保護の guise, Mahony saw no 推論する／理由 to 干渉する. He contented himself with forbidding the 指名する of God ever to be used as a 脅し, or in 関係 with 罰: the children were taught that the worst that could 生じる a sinner was a 一時的な 撤退 of God's love. Nor would he have the THOU GOD SEEST ME! fallacy—this 削減 of the Omnipotent and Eternal to the level of spyer and peeper—instilled into their young minds; while such a 純粋に human 発明 as the Devil—"That scapegoat on which man piles the 非難する for the lapses in his own nature!"—was never to be so much as について言及するd in the nursery.

These few simple 支配するs laid 負かす／撃墜する, he retired into the background. The comfortable knowledge that his children were in the best of 手渡すs left his mind 解放する／自由な.

Until now it had been plain sailing. Now...井戸／弁護士席, Mary invariably 時代遅れの the beginning of the real trouble with Cuffy from the day on which he flew into such a naughty passion with his horse. 正確に／まさに an 平易な child to manage he had never been; he was too fanciful for that. There was no need for Richard to fuss and fidget about keeping ugly things from him. Cuffy himself would have 非，不，無 of them. Before he was a twelve-month old, did he, in looking at his "Queen of Hearts" story-調書をとる／予約する, draw 近づく the picture of the thieving knave, you saw his 注目する，もくろむs getting bigger and bigger. And if he could not contrive, with his baby 手渡すs, to turn two pages at once—and nobody else might do it for him —he would 回避する his 注目する，もくろむs altogether, or lay his palm flat over the wretch's ugly 直面する. The Dore illustrations to his big fairy-調書をとる／予約する had a 肉親，親類d of horrid fascination for him. There he would sit 星／主役にするing at these dense and 暗い／優うつな forests, these 廃虚d, web-hung 城s surrounded by their 沈滞した moats—and then, when bedtime （機の）カム, he turned 脅すd. It was of no use trying to shame him with: "A 広大な／多数の／重要な boy like you! Why, the Dumplings aren't a bit afraid." Or cheerily 保証するing him: "There are no such things, darling, as witches and 巨大（な）s. They're only made up to amuse little children."

Cuffy knew better—when the lamp was out and Nannan had left the nursery. Then the picture he 恐れるd most: Hop-o'-my-Thumb, a creature in petticoats, no bigger than himself, 主要な a long string of brothers and sisters into a forest 黒人／ボイコット as 署名／調印する: this picture would rise up before him. Not only so, but he himself must join the tail, 落ちる in after Hop-o' and follow into that dreadful 支持を得ようと努めるd, where the ogre lived. Since he could not resist its attraction, the 調書をとる／予約する had to be locked away.

The eldest, and a boy, to be such a baby! Mary felt やめる abashed for Cuffy, and lost no chance of poking fun at his 恐れるs. But it did not help; and 結局 she saw that she must leave it to time to 運動 this nonsense out of him. There were other, more 活発に 乱すing traits in his nature, on which time might have the opposite 影響. For example, for such a little child he was far too の近くに and reserved; he kept his thoughts and feelings buttoned up inside himself. He had a 熱烈な temper—"Cuffy's temper" it was called, as though of a special brand that belonged to him alone—but he did not often give it play. Was he 傷つける or 感情を害する／違反するd or angry, he would retire to a corner, and stay there by himself. If he had to cry, he cried in a corner; he did not want to be petted or 慰安d; and he would also in nine 事例／患者s out of ten not say—Richard 宣言するd would perhaps not be able to say —why he cried. Mary saw him growing up very unfrank and 隠しだてする; which, to her, spelt deceitful.

Again, it wormed in her that he was not a friendly or a 信用ing child —one of those who indiscriminately 持つ／拘留する out their 武器, or 現在の a cheek. Cuffy would not go to strangers or always give his kiss when bidden. Nor was he generous; he did not willingly 株 his toys, or his picture-調書をとる／予約するs, or his lollipops. The things that belonged to him belonged 絶対. Really, he seemed to look upon them as bits of himself, and hence not to be parted with. His favourite animals—horse and elephant—might be touched by no one. Was there a children's party in the nursery special playthings had to be 供給するd, or only those used that were the Dumplings' 所有物／資産／財産. To Mary, bound by but gossamer threads to all things 構成要素, her little son's 態度 was something of a mystery; and many a time did she 努力する／競う with him over the 長，率いる of it. His 無（不）能 to 株 with others stood to her for sheer selfishness. She trembled, too, lest the Dumplings should learn to copy him in this, and 中止する to be the open-hearted, open-手渡すd little mortals they were. For they looked up to Cuffy with adoring 注目する，もくろむs—Cuffy who walked while they still drove; was 現在の at dessert in the evening, while they were put to bed; wore knickerbockers instead of skirts. But, try as she might, by teaching and example, she could not 影響（力） the boy, let alone master him; while the usual nursery 訴訟／進行 of making a child's naughty fit end with an 表現 of contrition 粉々にするd on Cuffy's obstinacy. If he did not feel sorry, he would not say he was; and in the 戦う／戦い 王室の that 続いて起こるd he 一般に （機の）カム off 勝利者. The fact was, in the dark-注目する，もくろむd mite she had now to 取引，協定 with, Mary ran up against more than a dash of her own resolute spirit; and 自然に enough failed to recognise it.

"He's got a shocking will of his own. And what troubles me, Richard, is, if he's as 始める，決める as all this when he's not much more than a baby, whatever will he be when he grows up?"

"始める，決める? Nonsense, my dear! The child's got character. Give it 範囲 to 拡大する. Try to 影響（力） him and work on his good feelings instead of いじめ（る）ing him."

"It's all very 井戸／弁護士席 for you. You don't have to を取り引きする him a dozen times a day. I must say, I いつかs think you might help a little more than you do." It was a sore point with Mary that Richard would not rise to his 責任／義務s as a father, but went on 主要な the life of a bookworm and a recluse. "特に as the child takes more notice of you than of any one else."

But Mahony was not to be bought. "My dear, you've the knack and I 港／避難所't. Now don't worry. As long as he's honest and truthful, he'll be all 権利."

Honest?...truthful? That went without 説! It was only that Mary 手配中の，お尋ね者 her first-born to be so much more: sunny, lovable, transparent, 勇敢に立ち向かう—and a hundred other things besides. He was Nurse's darling though. You had only, said Nannan, to beware of knocking up against any of his funny little fads, such as undressing him before people, or asking him to eat with any but his own silver fork and spoon.

"What Master Cuffy needs is just a bit of managing. I can 新たな展開 him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my little finger." But it did not 一致する with Mary's ideas that a child of that age should have to be "managed" at all.

Turning from these traits in her son of which she could not 認可する, she dwelt with 楽しみ on his 示すd quickness and cleverness. Cuffy had sure fingers and a retentive memory. At an 早期に age he could catch a ball and trundle a hoop; could say his 祈りs without 誘発するing; learn nursery rhymes at a 選び出す／独身 審理，公聴会; could eat nicely, keep himself clean, button up those of his buttons which were within reach: in short do everything in this line that could be 推定する／予想するd of so young a mortal.

And in 新規加入 he had one 本物の talent. For some 推論する／理由 or other—"a throwback to his grandmother," supposed Mahony—Cuffy had been dowered with a natural gift for music. He learnt tunes more easily than he learnt his letters; could hum "激しく揺する of Ages" and "Sun of my Soul" before he uttered a word. His ear was extraordinarily good, his little 発言する／表明する 甘い and true. And knowing that Mary's intonation was but 欠陥のある, that of the nursery faultier still, Mahony here put in his 選び出す／独身 spoke in Cuffy's education. He had the boy brought to his dressing-room of a morning; and there, while he dressed, Cuffy with his elephant would sit perched on a corner of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, singing songs old and new. Together Mahony and his son practised "Oft in the Stilly Night" and "The Land o' the Leal," and with such success that, was there company to dinner, Cuffy in his best velvet tunic would be stood on a 議長，司会を務める at dessert, to 成し遂げる to the guests. And as he gave 前へ／外へ, in baby language, such ditties as:

A 寺 to friendship,
Cried Laura, enchanted,
I'll build in my garden
The thought is divine!

The ladies uttered rapturous exclamations; while the gentlemen, mostly without a 公式文書，認める of music in them, 宣言するd: "'pon my word, very remarkable, very remarkable indeed!" and Aunt Lizzie, from whom cuffy had 選ぶd up this song by ear, あられ／賞賛するd him as an 幼児 prodigy, and painted for him a 未来 that made Mary's heart swell with pride.

Such were Mahony's children.

一時期／支部 II

Mrs. Marriner, the youngish 未亡人 whose 知識 Mary had made while visiting on the Urquharts' 駅／配置する, was a person of character. In the 事柄 of dress, for example, she 反抗するd the 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing fashion; wore her light brown hair swept straight 支援する from her brow (which was classic), and, 雇うing neither 逮捕する nor 徹底的に捜す, 新たな展開d it in a Grecian knot on the nape of her neck. She also eschewed crinoline, and wandered a tall, willowy form, the 注目する，もくろむd of all beholders.

"Out and away too 目だつ!" was Mahony's 判決. "The woman must want people to 星／主役にする at her. Though I will say, Mary, it's something of a 扱う／治療する to behold the natural 女性（の） 人物／姿／数字 again, after the unnatural bulgings we've put up with. And a very 罰金 人物／姿／数字, too!"

For this he had to 収容する／認める: there was nothing unfeminine or forbidding about the lady. She was as handsome as she was striking. A 十分な 注目する，もくろむ, a Grecian nose, a わずかな／ほっそりした waist: such were her charms; to say nothing of a white, dimpled 手渡す, and a 井戸／弁護士席-turned ankle. And yet every one who knew her agreed that she captivated いっそう少なく by 推論する／理由 of her comeliness, than by the 緩和する and elegance of her manner.

She was just as popular with her own as with the sterner sex. Which said a good 取引，協定; for, wherever she went, she was run after by "the gentlemen." And small wonder, thought Mary. For Gracey was up in any 支配する, however 乾燥した，日照りの; had brains really equal to "gentlemen's conversation."

Richard said: "It's not the least piquant thing about her that after she has been 持つ／拘留するing 前へ／外へ, supremely 井戸／弁護士席, on one of those learned 主題s ladies as a 支配する fight shy of, she will suddenly lapse into some delightful feminine inconsequence. That, my dear, gives us men 支援する, for a finish, the sense of 優越 we need." But here you just had one of the satirical 発言／述べるs Richard was so apt at making—特に in the 早期に 行う／開催する／段階s of an 知識. Afterwards he 一般に had to eat his words, or at least water them 負かす／撃墜する.

Mrs. Marriner rented a 郊外住宅 within 平易な 運動ing distance of "Ultima Thule." This was in the 早期に days of the nursery, while the twins were still babies in 武器, and Mary went out but little. It fell to the newcomer to 選ぶ up the threads; and she did so with a will, calling frequently and entering wholeheartedly into Mary's 利益／興味s. She was 充てるd to children; and いつかs, as they sat on the verandah, Nannan would bring Cuffy out to them. And then it was a pretty sight to see the tall, handsome woman on her 膝s before the little child, rolling his woolly ball to him, or playing at peek-a-bo.

The merry 発言する／表明するs 誘惑するd even Mahony 前へ／外へ from his den. And having 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd his son in the 空気／公表する, he ぐずぐず残るd for a word with his wife's guest. This happened more than once; after which, as Mary had foreseen, his sarcasms died away. Mrs. Marriner had travelled 広範囲にわたって, and owned a large collection of photographs of famous beauty-位置／汚点／見つけ出すs; and the first time Mahony went to her house was when he and Mary drove over one evening to 見解（をとる） these through a stereoscope. Dotted about the rooms they 設立する many another 利益／興味ing memento of her travels. On the chimney-piece were candelabra of Dresden 磁器. Coloured prints of Venice by night and the blue grotto of Capri adorned the 塀で囲むs. A statuette of Christ by a Danish sculptor stood on the lid of the piano. She had a very fair assortment of 調書をとる／予約するs—serious 作品, too: essays, poetry, history—both old and of the newest; and Mahony carried away with him a couple of 容積／容量s by a modern writer of 詩（を作る） 指名するd Browning.

In 新規加入 she was musical. Not in sister Lizzie's superb, almost professional fashion; but singing in a （疑いを）晴らす, 訂正する 発言する／表明する, and playing the pianoforte with neatness and 技術. Her 業績／成果 of Mendelssohn's Songs Without Words was most enjoyable. And now it was Mahony's turn to 示唆する 招待するing her; after which he went 支援する to sing duets, and listen to her 死刑執行 of a sonata by Haydn. He relished, too, a conversation that for once rose above the 事件／事情／状勢s of the nursery.

For, the piano の近くにd, the lady and he dropped into talk. And having skimmed the surface of さまざまな 支配するs on which they 設立する themselves in marvellous （許可，名誉などを）与える, they （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the one which still engrossed Mahony's attention. Of spiritualism Mrs. Marriner was ignorant; she begged the doctor to enlighten her. And the rough sketch he gave her 利益／興味d her so much that she 表明するd a strong wish to know more. He 約束d to bring her an armful of literature; and then, if her 利益／興味 still held, to procure her the entree to a sitting at the house of that arch-spiritualist, Mrs. Phayre, where remarkable phenomena took place. Weird noises might be heard there at dead of night: furniture was moved by unseen 手渡すs from its place against the 塀で囲む.

The next day he carried over the 調書をとる／予約するs; and Mrs. Marriner read them with what seemed to him a rare and unfeminine insight: that is to say, she was neither alarmed, nor derisive, nor stupidly obstinate: and, so far, except for members of the inner circle, he had known no woman whose 明言する／公表する of mind に向かって the question was not one of these three. She also jumped at his 申し込む／申し出 of introducing her at a seance. Later on, learning that he was eager to find an unprofessional medium with whom he might 実験 in 私的な, and on whom no 影をつくる／尾行する of 疑惑 could be held to 残り／休憩（する）, she herself 提案するd sitting at a small （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in her 製図／抽選-room. And after a few fruitless hours, during which he had every 推論する／理由 to admire her patience, they met with success: the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 攻撃するd under their 手渡すs and a pencil, delicately 支えるd by the lady's fingers, wrote words that could be read. It was plain she was 所有するd of the 力／強力にする.

He went home to Mary in high feather.

"Now, perhaps, you'll believe there's something in it!"

"I never said there wasn't something. It's only that..."

"You can hardly 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う your friend of 存在 an impostor?"

"Good gracious no! The idea!"

And Mary meant it. Gracey was no more 有能な of downright 詐欺 than she herself. And yet...yet...say what you liked, there was a part of you that 簡単に would not 受託する the 結論s you were asked to draw. To think, because a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する stood on two 脚s, or a pencil wrote: "I am here," that dead people—people who lay mouldering in their 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs!—were speaking to you...no, that she would never be able to believe, not if she lived to be Methusalah. Why, you might just be leaning a little too ひどく on your 味方する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する without knowing it. Or your 手渡す 令状 things 負かす／撃墜する in a 肉親，親類d of dream, and you imagine somebody or something else was doing it. And still be the most truthful person alive. Like Richard. Who again and again let himself be 課すd on.—The truth was: if people 手配中の，お尋ね者 to believe such things, believe they would: the wish was father to the thought. 井戸／弁護士席, at least this new hobby of Richard's had one advantage: it gave him something to do. Which was just what he needed. Instead of always sitting humped up over his 調書をとる／予約するs.

Under the 刺激 he began to look more like his old self. He spruced up his dress; and the daily ride to Gracey's gave him 有益な 演習. As time went on, their sittings 証明するd so 満足な that he began to think of publishing a small 小冊子, 具体的に表現するing the results. And though Mary would rather it had been on a いっそう少なく outlandish 支配する, she あられ／賞賛するd the idea and encouraged it. For looking after Richard became, year by year, more like minding a fidgety child, who had always to be kept on the go. He had been such a 労働者 in his day. And the old 恐れる could still wake in her at times that, 存在 without active 雇用, he might all of a sudden turn restless and 宣言する himself tired of their lovely home.

But then （機の）カム that afternoon when Lizzie let 減少（する） an item of news which 首尾よく 大勝するd Mary's peace of mind.

They did not see much of Lizzie nowadays; she and John were always in society; out night after night at concerts, dinners, balls. Or else entertaining lavishly in their own home. It was an open secret that the longed-for knighthood would very soon 始める，決める the 栄冠を与える on John's 労働s for the 植民地.

Stateliness in person, gauzes and laces floating from 武器 and shoulders, trinkets and chains a-jingle, Lizzie swept through the hall, a majestic 人物／姿／数字 indeed. No wonder John was still unable to 辞退する her anything.

Then, just about to step into her carriage, she paused. "Mary, dehling...I 公約する I all but forgot it! I have something to tell you, love, that I think will 利益／興味 you. Mary! I met a gentleman on Friday who was once 熟知させるd with our friend—the charmin' Gracey. And what do you think? My dear, she is not a 未亡人 at all."

Mary was thunderstruck. "Not a 未亡人? Lizzie! Then—"

"My dehling, her husband is still alive. He left her, love—砂漠d her for another woman...the lowest of the low! At this very moment he lives with the creature...in his lawful wife's stead."

As always, Mary's first impulse was to 保護する...defend. "Oh, poor Gracey!...how terrible for her!"

"井戸／弁護士席, love...I thought you せねばならない know. Since dear Richard is so friendly there. And considering the ultra-strict 見解（をとる）s he 持つ／拘留するs."

"Yes, of course. But, Lizzie, it's not her fault, is it? She can't help the man she married turning out a scoundrel."

But though she spoke up thus, Mary was 大いに perturbed and her mind became a sea of 疑問s where no 疑問s had been. She 設立する herself looking at Gracey with other 注目する，もくろむs. The fact was, a 離婚d or 合法的に separated woman—even one who was just living apart from her husband—was by no means the same as a 未亡人...and never could be. Gracey knew that 井戸／弁護士席 enough; else why, to a の近くに friend like herself, had she made a mystery of her 明言する／公表する? And though not a 影をつくる／尾行する of 非難する should 残り／休憩（する） on her (and Mary was sure it didn't), it meant, 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, that she had been through all sorts of unpleasant matrimonial experiences, which a 適切に married or 未亡人d woman would know nothing about. Something of them might have remained 粘着するing to her...the old saw about touching pitch would run in Mary's 長，率いる. It was dreadful. Such a dear, nice woman as Gracey. And yet...深い 負かす／撃墜する in Mary's heart there dwelt the obstinate 有罪の判決 that once married was always married, and that as long as your husband lived you belonged at his 味方する. Did you sit 会社／堅い and 持つ／拘留する 急速な／放蕩な to your 権利s as a wife, it seemed incredible that another woman could ever usurp your place. Had Gracey perhaps gone off in a tantrum, leaving the coast （疑いを）晴らす? Yes, 疑問s would up, and the result was, she 設立する herself considering, with a more 批判的な 注目する，もくろむ, the friendship that had sprung up between Richard and Grace over their （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-攻撃するing. Never before had she known Richard so 吸収するd by any one outside his home. Now suppose, just suppose Gracey, thanks to her wretched married life, had come to regard things—serious things, sacred things—more lightly than she ought? What if, because of her own unhappy past, she should not 持つ／拘留する the marriage-tie to be binding? Why was she so attractive to gentlemen? Did they know or 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う anything? In reply to which there flashed through Mary's mind a memory of her last visit to Yarangobilly: Willy Urquhart's infatuation and the 明言する／公表する poor Louisa had worked herself into. Of course there was really no comparison between the two 事例／患者s—非，不，無 whatever! Willy was a 悪名高い flirt: Richard a gentleman. And poor Louisa's morbid, distorted 見通し would never be hers.

Richard...The question that teased Mary was, should she tell him what she had heard, or keep it to herself? In one way she agreed with Lizzie that he せねばならない know, he 存在 so fastidious in his 見解（をとる）s. Besides, if he heard it from some other source, he might feel aggrieved that she had held 支援する. On the other 手渡す, his knowing would probably curtail, if not put a stop altogether to his and Gracey's 実験s: he wouldn't want to give people food for talk. And that would be a pity. Would it be disloyal to say nothing? Disloyal to Gracey to tell what she so plainly wished to keep dark? But Richard （機の）カム first.—And here again, unlike poor Louisa, Mary felt she could 重さを計る the 事柄 very calmly; for in her was a feeling nothing could shake: the happily married woman's sense of 所有／入手. It was not only the fact of Richard 存在 what he was. Their life together 残り／休憩（する）d on the surest of 創立／基礎s: the experiences of many, how many years; the 裁判，公判s and tribulations they had been through together; the joys they had 株d; the laughs they had had over things and people; a 完全にする knowledge of each other's prejudices and 反感s—who else could 打ち明ける, with half a word, the rich storehouse of memories they had in ありふれた? Homelier things, too, there were in plenty, which bound no いっそう少なく closely: the 公表／放送 and changing of your underlinen; how 甘い or how strong you drank your coffee; how you liked your bed made; your 憎悪 of the touch of steel on fruit; of a darn in a sock.—Deeper 負かす／撃墜する though, 押し進めるd 井戸／弁護士席 below the topmost 層 of her consciousness, just one unspoken 恐れる did lurk. If she told Richard what she had heard, and he did not take it in the spirit he had hitherto invariably shown に向かって 不正行為s of this 肉親，親類d, Mary knew she would feel both 傷つける and humiliated. Not for herself—but for him.

*

The sitting at an end, the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was put 支援する in its place against the 塀で囲む.

"You will smoke, doctor? Nay, please do...I like it. Here are matches.—負かす／撃墜する, Rover! Not yet, Fitz!" For at her movement a red setter had sprung up from a corner, and now stood, his 前線 paws on her 膝, ingratiatingly wagging his tail; while 観察するing his comrade's 前進する an 巨大な 黒人／ボイコット cat, which had been dozing in an arm-議長，司会を務める, rose and dropped a 肉親，親類d of （頭が）ひょいと動く-curtsey with its hind ４半期/4分の1s. "Behold my two tyrants! They think it time for a run.—Oh, yes, Mr. Fitz comes too."

"You are very fond of animals?"

"I should be lost without them. They are such dear companions, in their dumb way." As she spoke Mrs. Marriner fondled a silky ear, letting it slip through a pretty, dimpled 手渡す.

"井戸／弁護士席 do I know it. In my bachelor days, living in a bark-hut the whole of which would have gone into this room, I kept no いっそう少なく than three." And casting the 逮捕する of his memory Mahony told of his long-forgotten pets, and of their several untimely ends.—"After that I took no more."

"You had not the heart?" Now could any but a 本物の animal-lover have put this question?

"Not 正確に／まさに. But as a hard-worked medico, with a growing practice...the 重荷（を負わせる） of them, you see, would have fallen on my wife. And she does not much care for animals."

"Dear Mary. And now, of course, she has her babies."

"Yes, and all a mother's 恐れるs for them, with regard to the four-footed race."

"That is but natural. While they are so tiny." In the kindly indulgence of her トン, the （衆議院の）議長 seemed to take all mothers and their 証拠不十分s under her wing. "And yet, doctor, if I had been blessed with little ones, I think I should have brought up babies, puppies and kittens 一団となって／一緒に...as one family party. 訂正する me though, if I speak foolishly. Perhaps, when children come, they are all in all."

"It is amazing how the little beggars twine themselves 一連の会議、交渉／完成する one's heart. Before my boy was born, my 長，指導者 feeling was a sense of the coming 責任／義務. I can laugh at myself now. For my wife has shouldered everything of that sort...I leave the children 完全に to her."

"I think dear Mary やめる the most 有能な person I know."

What a handsome creature she was, to be sure, 十分な-bosomed yet slender, her neat waist held by a silver girdle, her 直面する alight with sympathy and understanding! Mahony answered heartily: "There have, indeed, been few 状況／情勢s in life Mary has not 証明するd equal to."

The words 始める，決める a string of memories vibrating; and a silence fell. Unlike many of her sex, who would have babbled on, the lady just smiled and waited; and even her waiting was perfect in tact.

Mahony felt drawn to unbosom himself. "Talking of my children...it is いつかs a sorry thought to me that my 知識 with them can only be a 簡潔な／要約する one. I mean, the probability is I shall see them but to the threshold of their adult life—no その上の. And would like so 井戸／弁護士席 to know what they make of it."

His meaning was しっかり掴むd...and with 緩和する. "I understand that...特に in the 事例／患者 of such a gifted child as your 甘い little Cuffy."

"Yes, I do think the boy is quick beyond the ありふれた run."

"Without 疑問 he is. Look at his musical ability."

"Ah, there you について言及する the one bit of his education I take a 手渡す in. For Mary has no ear for music. Nor even any particular liking for it."

"And it is so important, is it not, that the ear should be 井戸／弁護士席 trained from the first? The spadework done before the child is even aware of it." (Here spoke your true musician.) "But, doctor, if our findings are 訂正する, you may still have the joy of watching over your little brood from the other 味方する...n'est-ce-pas?"

"Ah!...if that might be. If one could be sure of that." And on the instant Mahony 機動力のある his hobby-horse and was carried away. "With this, my dear lady, you put your finger on what seems to me one of the 決定的な points of the whole question. Have you ever 反映するd what a difference it would make, did we mortals 本気で believe in a life to come?...I don't mean the ユダヤ人の-Byzantine 明言する／公表する of petrified adoration that the churches 申し込む／申し出 us...I mean a life such as we know it: a 延長／続編 of the best of this earthly 存在—mental 努力する／競うing, spiritual aspiration, love for our 隣人. If we did so believe, our every 視野 would alter. And the result be a 示すd 増加する in spirituality. For the 正統派の Christian's point of 見解（をとる） is too often grossly materialistic—and superstitious. The tenacity with which he 粘着するs to a resurrection of the flesh—this poor cankered flesh!...after countless years 深い in its 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な—that 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な on which he dwells with so morbid a 楽しみ. Or his childish 恐れる of death—にもかかわらず the glories that are 約束d him on the other 味方する...do these not remind you of the sugar-candy with which an 幼児 is 賄賂d to take its pill? Against all this, 始める，決める the belief that in dying we pass but from one room to another of the house of life—Christ's 'many mansions.' The belief that an invisible world 存在するs around us—the spirit 相当するもの of this we know. That those we have lost still live and love and を待つ us...on the other 味方する of a 隠す which already a few, of rarer perceptions than the 残り／休憩（する）, have pierced.—But 許す me! When once I get going on this 支配する I know no 手段. And I 自白する...so few 適切な時期s to talk of it arise. My wife has scant sympathy with the movement; sees, I 恐れる, only its shady 味方する."

"Dearest Mary. She is so 事実上 minded."

"Yes. She is often genuinely uneasy at the hours I spend over my 調書をとる／予約するs; would rather have me up and doing—and though but riding for 楽しみ along the seashore. 調書をとる／予約するs to her are only a means of 殺人，大当り time."

Mrs. Marriner turned the 十分な 負わせる of a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, 甘い smile upon him. "While we 調書をとる／予約する-lovers...井戸／弁護士席! as far as I am 関心d, doctor, my life would be a blank indeed, without the company of the printed page."

"And what of me?...whose dearest dream it was, while I slaved for a living, to be able to end my days in a library. I 宣言する to you, it is still a 乱すing thought that I shall die leaving so many 調書をとる／予約するs unread."

"Let me 慰安 you. My dear father, who lived to a 熟した old age, was given to complaining に向かって the end that he had 'read all the 調書をとる／予約するs'—or at least all that were 価値（がある） reading."

"Of course; as one grows older; and harder to please...Myself though, I seem still far from that. The 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s I send my bookseller grow longer, not shorter. And it's not the unread 調書をとる／予約するs only. While we're on these ghost-thoughts—we all have them, I suppose—let me 自白する to another, and that is that I shall probably need to go, having seen all too few of the grandeurs and beauties of this world. Pass on to the next without knowing what the アルプス山脈 or the Andes are like, or the 激流s of the Rhine."

"But doctor...what 妨げるs you? I don't mean the Andes,"—and Mahony was the 受取人 of a roguish smile. "But travel is so 平易な nowadays. One packs one's trunks, 調書をとる／予約するs one's 寝台／地位—et voila! What 妨げるs you?"

Ah! what...what, indeed? Mahony hesitated for a moment before replying. "The truth is, the years we spent in England were 完全に uncongenial...to us both. We were glad, on getting 支援する to the 植民地, to settle 負かす／撃墜する. And having once settled..."

Yes, that was it: of his own 解放する／自由な will he had saddled himself with a big, expensive house, and all that belonged to its upkeep: men-servants and maid-servants, horses and carriages. Mary had taken root すぐに; and now the children...their tender age...But darker than all else ぼんやり現れるd Mary's 態度...or what might he 推定する／予想する this to be, if—"The truth is, my wife does not...I mean she has gone through so many 激変s already, on my account, that I should hardly feel 正当化するd...again...so soon...Still there's no 否定するing it: I do いつかs feel like an old hulk which lies 立ち往生させるd. But there! All my days I've been gnawed by the worm of change—change of any sort. As a struggling medico I longed for leisure and 調書をとる／予約するs. Pinned to the 植民地, I would be 満足させるd with nothing but the old country. Now that I have ample time, and more 調書をとる／予約するs than I can read, I could wish to be up and out seeing the world. And my dear wife 自然に finds it difficult to keep pace with such a weathercock."

"I think it is with you as the German poet sings: 'There, where thou art not, there alone is bliss!'"

"Indeed and that 攻撃する，衝突するs my nail squarely on the 長，率いる. For I can 保証する you it's no mere spirit of discontent—as some suppose. It's more a 肉親，親類d of...井戸／弁護士席, it's like reaching out after—say, a dream one has had and half forgotten, and struggles to 再度捕まえる. That's baldly put. But perhaps you will understand."

A 非常に長い silence followed. The clock ticked; the dog sighed gustily. Then, feeling the moment come, the lady rose and swept her skirts to the piano. "Let me play to you," said she.

Mahony gratefully 受託するd.

Once the music had begun, however, he fell 支援する on his own reflections; they were quickened rather than 妨害するd by the delicate tinkling of the piano. He felt strangely elated: not a 疑問 of it, a good talk was one of the best of 薬／医学s, 特に for such a 乾燥した，日照りの, 瓶／封じ込めるd-up old fogy as he was on the 瀬戸際 of becoming. Of course, did you open your heart you must have, for listener, one who was in perfect tune with you; who could 選ぶ up your ideas as you dropped them; take your meaning at a word. And mortals of this type were all too rare; in 尊敬（する）・点 of them, his life had been a sandy waste. Which had told ひどく against him. Looking 負かす／撃墜する the years he saw that, all through, his most crying need had been for spiritual companionship; for the balm of tastes akin to his own. It was a 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうing reflection that never yet had he 設立する the person to whom he could have blurted out his thoughts without 恐れる of 存在 misunderstood...or disapproved...or smiled at for an oddity. Here, having 突然に tapped a woman's quick perception, a woman's lively sympathy, he had a swift 見通し of what might have been—that misty picture that 住むs the background of most minds. To know his idiosyncrasies 情愛深く 受託するd—his mental gropings …を伴ってd, his roving spirit 計器d and 容赦するd...not as any fault of his own, but as an innate factor in his 血! Ah! but for that to come to pass, one would need to leave choosing one's fellow-traveller on the long life-旅行 until one's own mind and character had formed and ripened. How could one tell, in the twenties, what one would be on 近づくing the fifties?—in which direction one would have 支店d out, and 始める，決める, and 強化するd? At twenty all was glamour and romance; and it seemed then to 事柄 little whether or no a heart was open to the sufferings of the brute 創造; whether the written word outweighed the spoken; in how far the spiritual mysteries made 控訴，上告—questions which 徐々に, with time, （機の）カム to seem more 決定的な than all else. In 青年 one's nature cried aloud for companionship...one's 血 ran hot...the mysteries played no part. And then the years passed and passed, and one drifted...drifted...slowly, but very surely...until...井戸／弁護士席, in many a 事例／患者, he supposed the fact that you had drifted never （機の）カム to your consciousness at all. But should anything happen to pull you up with a jerk, 軍隊 you to cast the 急落する; should you get an inkling of something rarer and finer: then, the 早期に 炎上s 存在 sunk to a level glow, you stood confounded by your aloofness...by the distance you had travelled...the 孤立／分離 of your 明言する／公表する. But had he, in sooth, ever felt other than lonely, and alone? Mary was—had always been—dearest and best of wives...yet...yet...had they, between them, a 選び出す／独身 idea in ありふれた?...Did they 株 an 利益／興味, a liking, a point of 見解（をとる）?—with the one exception of an innate sobriety and honesty of 目的. No, for more years than he cared to count, Mary had done little, as far as he was 関心d, but sit in judgment: she silently 非難d, mentally 非難するd all those things in life which he held most 価値（がある） while: his needs, his 熟考する／考慮するs, his inclinations—負かす／撃墜する to his very dreams and hopes of a hereafter.

*

Lizzie said: "My dear, our lady friend is in hoops now, if you please! Nothing extreme, of course, considering from whom she takes her 現在の cue. Just the 願望（する）d soupcon!—Mary, she went about as a わずかな／ほっそりした Jane only because the cavalier of the moment 認可するd the 簡単 of the human form divine. To-day she is a rapping and （電話線からの）盗聴 medium—as we very 井戸／弁護士席 know. To-morrow, love, the 勝利，勝つd will 転換 to another ４半期/4分の1, and we shall hear of the fair lady running to matins and communicating on an empty stomach. Or visiting in a 刑務所，拘置所 独房 got up as a nursing sister, A la Elizabeth Fry."

Hoops...nothing extreme...considering from whom she takes her 現在の cue. At these words, and even while she was standing up for Gracey's 誠実, there leapt to Mary's mind, with a を刺す of real 苦痛, Richard's nervous 憎悪 of the 誇張するd—the bizarre. And whether it was hoops, or hooplessness.

一時期／支部 III

These rather waspish comments—Lizzie never seemed able to resist having a thrust at Gracey—were made in the 製図／抽選-room at "Ultima Thule," where the two wives sat waiting for their husbands to 再結合させる them. John and Lizzie were dining there at John's 表明する request: the groom had ridden over after lunch with a line from John, asking if he and Lizzie might take マリファナ-luck with them that evening. Richard said: "Wonders will never 中止する," and a 拒絶 was not to be thought of; but Cook had been very put out by the shortness of the notice; so much so that Mary had driven to town to fetch delicacies; thinking as she went, how in the old days she would have run up a dinner for four, and one 井戸／弁護士席 価値（がある） eating, too, in いっそう少なく than an hour. Her 手渡すs did いつかs itch to show such a fair-天候 労働者 as Cook what could be done.

By now the evening was more than half gone, and still the gentlemen ぐずぐず残るd; though Lizzie had sung all Richard's favourite songs and pieces, some of them more than once. To pass the time, she had also sung to Cuffy; for—as had happened ere this when she was dining there —Nannan had knocked to say Master Cuffy could not be got to sleep, for thinking his Auntie might sing to him. Cuffy as audience was better than 非，不，無, so Lizzie begged for the child to be brought in; and thereupon Cuffy appeared on Nannan's arm in his little red flannel nightgown, his feet 列d in a crib—一面に覆う／毛布, his 注目する，もくろむs alight with 期待. Seated on his mother's 膝 he drank in: "There was a Friar of Orders Grey," and the sad ditty of "Barbara Allan," himself （判決などを）下すing "Sun of my Soul" before, soundly kissed and cosseted by his aunt, who had a 広大な／多数の／重要な liking for the little man, he was carried 支援する to bed.

に向かって ten o'clock, Lizzie could no longer 隠す her yawns. Mary and she had talked themselves out: and where she had first surreptitiously peeped, she now 率直に drew her watch from her belt. This, John's 最新の 現在の to her, was a magnificent 事件／事情／状勢, crusted 支援する and 前線 with diamonds, while tiny brilliants ぱらぱら雨d the long gold chain on which it hung. Unlike most women, Lizzie could wear any 量 of jewellery without looking 積みすぎる. At the 現在の moment a little heap of （犯罪の）一味s and bracelets lay on the lid of the piano; for, in despair, she had re-seated herself at the 重要なs and begun もう一度 to sing.

At the best of times Mary 設立する it hard to 直す／買収する，八百長をする her mind on music for five minutes together; and on this evening she had had more than enough of it, and could now let her thoughts 逸脱する in 慰安. She wondered what could be keeping the two men...it was certainly rather impolite of Richard...wondered if Nannan had at last got Cuffy to sleep. The dinner had been very nice; Cook needn't have made so much fuss beforehand. But there! When they undertook anything of this 肉親，親類d, it usually went off 井戸／弁護士席. The house, of course, had something to do with it. This room, for instance, how 井戸／弁護士席 it lighted up! Richard 宣言するd he much preferred it to John's, and Mary's 注目する，もくろむs wandered lovingly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 塀で囲むs and furniture, ぐずぐず残る on the 広大な／多数の／重要な gilt-辛勝する／優位d mirror, which reached to the 天井; the lovely girandoles, a 現在の from Richard; the lustred chandelier; the glass-shaded ormolu clock. The carpet, too, was of a most uncommon lemon colour; the 控訴, in a brocade to match, had a pattern of French lilies on it. She loved every インチ of the place. What a happy ending to all their ups and 負かす／撃墜するs!...to be settled at last in such a home. Did she look 支援する on the "黒人／ボイコット 穴を開ける," or the snails and damp of Buddlecombe, she felt she did not always fully 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる her 現在の good fortune.

But Lizzie here striking up a tune Mary knew, her thoughts （機の）カム 支援する with a jerk. She 注目する，もくろむd the singer in listening, and: "Handsomer than ever" was her mental comment; although by now Lizzie was 乗る，着手するd on that adventure which, more than any other, steals from a woman's good looks. What with her 十分な, exquisitely sloping shoulders—they stood out of the low-削減（する） bertha as out of a cup—her dimpled 武器 and 手渡すs, the fingers elegantly curled on the 公式文書，認めるs of the piano; her rich red lips, 開始 to show the almond-white teeth; her 大規模な throat, swelling and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing as she sang...yes, Lizzie had indeed thriven on matrimony. It was さもなければ with John. One had grown 徐々に used, as time passed, to the loss of that 空気／公表する of radiant health, of masterful 主張, which had 以前は distinguished him. But since his marriage he had turned almost into an old man. Thin as a lath, he walked with a slight stoop, and hair and 耐えるd were grey. His 直面する seemed to have grown longer, too, more cadaverous; his 注目する，もくろむ had an absent, inturned 表現. At dinner he had been very silent. He had just sat there listening to Lizzie, hanging on her lips—really, if he went on like this when the two of them were at a stranger's house, it would not be やめる the thing.

Afterwards, in the 製図／抽選-room, Lizzie had made open （民事の）告訴 of his inertia; discussing him in that barefaced way of hers which plumed itself on calling a spade a spade.

"Yes, he is growing stodgy, dehling—stodgy and slow! I said to him the other day, I said: 'John, love! this will never do. Where is the man I married?' Will you believe it, Mary, he 現実に wished to stop at home from 政府 House Ball last night? While this evening, if you please, he throws up an important dinner-party at Sir Joshua Dent's, to come here. Not but what it has been a charmin' evening, dehling. But a man in John's position has not the 権利 to 選ぶ and choose."

"Are you sure he is やめる 井戸／弁護士席, Lizzie? He looks very thin to me."

"Oh, dear, yes! Perfectly 井戸／弁護士席. John was never made to be fat."

The laggards at length appearing, Lizzie 衝突，墜落d out a chord and rose from the piano-stool to あられ／賞賛する and reproach them. "A pretty pair to be sure," cried she playfully yet not without malice, the while she slid on （犯罪の）一味s and clicked the catches of bracelets; a pretty pair of husbands to prefer the society of their 麻薬を吸うs to that of their wives! She had been so looking 今後 to a 二人組 with Richard. It was evident she had reckoned without her host! Richard made one lame 試みる／企てる to 落ちる in with her トン, John 非，不，無 at all. He seemed only in haste to go; asked for the carriage to be brought 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at once; himself rang the bell and gave the order.

Lizzie might be too 十分な of her own grievances to notice how the 勝利，勝つd blew; but Mary had 注目する，もくろむs in her 長，率いる. She saw that something was 本気で amiss the moment the two men entered the room. Richard looked pale and distracted—and as for John! Whatever could be the 事柄? Had they quarrelled?...had a scene?

Then, in coming along the passage from the bedroom, with Lizzie enshawled at her 味方する, she caught a murmured word of Richard's that was evidently meant only for John's ear. And when she had seen her guests off she did not re-enter the house, but stood on the verandah, anxiously を待つing Richard who had gone to open the gate.

At the crunch of his feet on the gravel, she moved 今後, exclaiming impetuously before she was level with him: "What's the 事柄? What was wrong with John to-night?"

"事柄? What on earth do you mean?" He stooped to 選ぶ up something; was exaggeratedly casual and indifferent.

"Now, dear, you needn't put on that トン to me. I saw 直接／まっすぐに you （機の）カム into the room...have you and he fallen out?"

"Good God, no! What have you got in your 長，率いる now?"

"井戸／弁護士席, then what is it? You can't deceive me, Richard...you don't look like that for nothing."

"Who wants to deceive you, I'd like to know?" He was very short and gruff.

"Is John ill?"

"My dear Mary, don't try and pump me, if you please! You know my aversion to that 肉親，親類d of thing."

"Richard, I heard with my own ears what you said to him in the hall...about a possible （法などの）抜け穴. What did you mean? Oh, don't be so obstinate!—Very 井戸／弁護士席, then! I shall go over and see John myself, the first thing in the morning."

"Indeed and you'll do nothing of the sort."

"He's my brother. I've a 権利 to know what's happened."

"A 信用／信任 is a 信用／信任; and I'm hanged if I'll be 圧力をかけて脅す（悩ます）d into betraying it."

"Anyone would think I was asking out of mere curiosity," cried Mary; and 涙／ほころびs of vexation rose to her 注目する，もくろむs. "I know—I have the feeling—there's something wrong. And you go on talking about 信用／信任s...and your own pride in not betraying them...when John looked to me as if he'd got his death 宣告，判決."

Richard's start did not escape her. He retorted, though いっそう少なく surely: "But it is at his own 緊急の request, Mary, that I 持つ／拘留する my tongue!"

"Then he did come to 協議する you about his health? Oh, Richard, please!...don't keep me in suspense. What is it?"

"My dear, if you had gone through what I did to-night! I suppose I may 同様に out with it; for as usual with your wild 発射 you have 攻撃する，衝突する the bull's-注目する，もくろむ. The fact of the 事柄 is, what I had to tell John did 量 to a 宣告，判決 of death."

"Then...then it is..."

"The worst. I 診察するd him. A growth in the 肝臓. No, too late now, for anything of that 肉親，親類d. My 私的な opinion is he hasn't more than six months to live."

"Richard!...though I think I've been afraid of something like this...it's just as if, inside me, I had felt what was coming."

"And I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd it. But you know, Mary, what John is...so unapproachable. I must say this though: I was moved this evening to a 深遠な 賞賛 for him. He took the 判決 like a man...without flinching."

"Yes, yes. But what does that 事柄 now? The thing is, you've let him go home alone—with this on his mind—and only Lizzie beside him...who cares for no one but herself." Mary had not known she thought this of Lizzie; it just popped out.

"A 広大な／多数の／重要な spider!...that's what the woman is, if you want my opinion," cried Mahony 怒って. "But what could I do?—Besides, at heart, I'm one with him. There are crises in a man's life that are best fought through alone."

"Not while I'm here. Where I'm going? Why, to him, of course!"

"At this hour of night? Indeed I advise you very 堅固に, Mary, to do nothing of the 肉親，親類d. Not only will he resent—and rightly too—my having broken my word, but he won't thank you either for intruding.—And he'll have gone to bed. How can you knock him up? What excuse have you?"

Mary reached for a 包む and threw it over her shoulders. "John won't be in bed. And I'll make it all 権利 about you; don't be afraid.—No, no, I'll just walk over. As for intruding...I've always understood John better than any of you. Besides, I don't see how people can care whether they do or not at a time like this."

"井戸／弁護士席, at least put on a pair of sound walking-boots and take a shawl. Of course I am. If you must go, I go with you."

Stepping out of the gate they plodded through the sand of the road that led past now a large garden, now a wild, open space covered with gorse and ヒース／荒れ地. 集まりs of モミs stood out 黒人／ボイコット and forbidding. In the distance could be heard the faint lapping of the sea.

They walked in silence. Once only did Mary exclaim aloud, out of the many 相反する thoughts that were going 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in her 長，率いる: "Lizzie, of course, must know nothing. The last thing John will want is for her to be worried or upset."

And Mahony: "It will not be long now before she and every one else has to know."

"When I think...how...how proud she has been of it all—I mean John's position...and their entertainments...and his 未来—how she has looked 今後 to the 肩書を与える coming...Oh dear, oh dear! If only Jinny were beside him now...or poor dear Emma."

On reaching the house they unlatched the gate with care, and crept like a pair of conspirators over the grass, to 避ける the noise their steps would have made on the gravel. The venetian blinds were 負かす／撃墜する, but 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of light filtered through them in Lizzie's bedroom on the one 味方する, and in John's sanctum on the other. Mary tiptoed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the verandah, and tapped on her brother's window-pane.

"It is I, John...Mary."

There was a moment's pause, then the French window was noiselessly opened, and she disappeared inside the room.

On the 前線 verandah a 激しく揺するing-議長，司会を務める had been left standing. Mahony sat 負かす／撃墜する in it and waited...and waited. Time passed; an hour...two hours...and still Mary did not return. Lizzie's light had long ago gone out; not a sound （機の）カム from the house; nor did any living thing move in garden or road. So 絶対の was the stillness that, more than once as he sat, he heard a petal 減少（する） from a camellia in the central bed. John had a 罰金 show of these stiff, scentless flowers. They stood out, white and waxen, against the dark polish of their leaves.

It was spring, and a night warm enough to 解放（する） the scents of freesia and boronia; though as usual the pittosporums outdid all else. There was no moon; but the 星／主役にするs made up for that; the sky was 砕くd white with them—was one 広大な field of glittering silver. Leaning 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める Mahony lay looking up at them and thinking the old, 井戸／弁護士席-worn thoughts that 包囲する a mortal at sight of the Creator's prodigality. Pigmy man's insignificance in 直面する of these millions of worlds; the preposterousness of the （人命などを）奪う，主張する that his tiny 存在 can engage the personal notice of Him who has strewn the 乳の Way; and yet the bitter reality of his small, mad 悲惨s, the bottomless depths of his mental anguish: 苦痛, as the profoundest of life's truths, the link by which man is bound up with the Eternal...苦痛 that bites so much deeper than 楽しみ, outlasting 楽しみ's froth and 泡，激怒すること as granite outlasts thistledown.

And now John's link was 存在 (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd...his turn had come to taste 苦痛's bitterness—John who, all his days, had looked haughtily 負かす／撃墜する on 証拠不十分 and decay, as touching others, not himself. The 構成要素 things of this world had been his pride and his 関心. His soul, that poor soul which Mary, once more the comforter, was standing by in its 黒人／ボイコット hour, had gone 貧困の and untended. Now he was 存在 called on to leave everything he prized: marriage and happiness, wealth, a proud standing, ambition 栄冠を与えるd. Never, in his 今後 march, had John looked deeper; though in his own way he had walked によれば his lights: a man of 企業 and energy, upright in 商売／仕事, grappling with the hardships of a new country, a pathfinder for those who would come after.—Yet for all this, a strangely 冷淡な nature! It was not alone the absence of the spiritual in him. It was the 冷淡な, proud, 狭くする fashion in which he had lived enclosed in his earthy 爆撃する, keeping the door rigidly shut on 侵入者s. No one had really known John—known what manner of man housed within. Perhaps he had 行為／法令／行動するd thus out of 恐れる; had been afraid of the strange 恐れるs that might be 設立する in him. Afraid of his fellows discovering that he was hollow, a sham and a pretence, where they had imagined wonderful strength and lovely virtues.

井戸／弁護士席!...be that as it might. The time was past for 調査（する）ing and conjecturing. John's hour had struck; and the phantom which had thus far borne his 指名する, striding 確信して and 警報 through the world of men, would soon be blotted out. However one looked at it, it was a melancholy 商売／仕事. The swiftness of the blow made one realise, もう一度, on the 辛勝する／優位 of what an abyss one walked. Life was like a 行列 that 軍隊／機動隊d along this perilous 利ざや, brimful of hope and vigour, gay, superbly unthinking; and then of a sudden there was a gap in the 階級s, and one of the train had 消えるd, had pitched 長，率いる-真っ先の into the depths, to be seen no more—by mortal 注目する，もくろむs at least. Such a 災害 must surely say—to those who had pinned their hearts to this world, with no more than a 従来の 約束 in one to come (which 量d to little or 非，不，無)—must surely seem to say: take all you can get while there is still time! A little while and it may be too late. Even in himself, who had won through to the belief that life was a 肉親，親類d of 半分-sleep, death the 広大な／多数の／重要な awakening, it called up the old nervous 恐れる of 存在 snatched away before he was ready to go. One lived on...he lived on...inactive as a vegetable...and at any moment the blow might 落ちる, and his chance be gone for ever—of doing what he had meant to do, of seeing what he had meant to see. And now, sitting there under the multitudinous 星／主役にするs, Mahony let the smothered ache for movement, the 激烈な／緊急の longing for change of scene that was smouldering in him, come to 十分な consciousness. Yes, there was no 否定するing it: the old restlessness was strong on him again; he was tired of everything he knew—tired of putting on his 着せる／賦与するs in the morning and taking them off at night; tired of nursery talk and the 井戸／弁護士席-known noises about the house, and the 直面するs he saw every day. Tired of his 調書をとる／予約するs, too, and of his own familiar company. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 fresh scenes and people; 手配中の，お尋ね者 to open his 注目する，もくろむs on new surroundings; be on the move again—feel a deck under his feet, and the rigours of a good 長，率いる 勝利，勝つd—all this, while health and a 外見 of 青年 were left him. Another few years and he would be past enjoying it. Now was the time to make the break...削減（する） his 社債s...前線 Mary's grief and displeasure.

Mary. At her 指名する the inner 強化するing, the 抵抗, with which his mind had approached her, 産する／生じるd; and in its place （機の）カム a warm uprush of feeling. Her behaviour this very night—how surely and fearlessly she had come to the stricken man's 援助（する）, without a 選び出す／独身 妨害するing thought of self! There was nobody like Mary in a 危機: happy the mortal who, when his end （機の）カム, had her 広大な／多数の／重要な heart to lean on. That was 価値（がある） all else. For of what use, in one's last hour, would be the mental affinity, the 関係 of intellect he had lately so pitied himself for having 行方不明になるd? One would see these things then for the earth-trimmings they were. A child 直面するd with the horrors of the dark does not ask for his 恐れるs to be 株d, or to have their origin explained to him. He cries for warm, enfolding 武器 with which to keep his terrors at bay; or which, if met these must be, alone can help him through the ordeal. Man on his death-bed was little more than such a child; and it was for the mother-武器 he craved, to which he clung in passing, until, again like a child, he had dropped to sleep. Hope, 約束 and love, these three...yes, but needed was a love like Mary's, 構内／化合物d of utter selflessness, and patience, and infinite forbearance—a love which it was impossible to sin against or 倒す...which had more than a touch of the divine in it; was a 薄暗い image of that infinite tenderness God Himself might be assumed to 耐える に向かって the helpless 存在s He had created. 手段d by it, all other human experience rang hollow.

一時期／支部 IV

Mamma and Papa were going away; Master Cuffy would need to be a very good boy and do everything he was told; so that Mamma would be pleased with him when she （機の）カム 支援する. Thus Nannan, while Eliza and she gave the three children their morning bath; and four blue and two 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs were turned on her in curiosity and wonderment. Cuffy, 延長するing his arm to have the raindrops rubbed off it, echoed her words: "Mamma and Papa goin' away!" It sounded exciting.

After breakfast he broke the news to Effalunt, who, though now in his old age, hairless, and a 脚 short, was still one of the best beloveds; for Cuffy had a faithful heart.

Going away? What would it be like? Hi-秘かに調査する-hi in the garden?...or a pitchnick?...or Mamma putting on a pretty dress wif beads 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her neck?

He played at it during the morning: he got under an opossum-rug and was a 耐える to the Dumplings, and go'ed away. Later on, he was 許すd to はう inside a leather trunk that stood in Mamma's bedroom, and have the lid nearly shut over him.

The carriage （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する after lunch; the trunk was hoisted to the roof; Mamma and Papa had their bonnets on.

There stood Nannan, a Dumpling's 手渡す in each of hers. The babies, though o-注目する，もくろむd, were serene; but Cuffy by now was not so sure. He had watched Mamma's dresses 存在 put into the trunk and Eliza sitting on it, to make it shut; and the thing that worried him was, how Mamma could get up in the morning if her 着せる／賦与するs were locked inside the big box. He began to feel uncomfortable. And so, now the moment had come, he was busy 存在 a horse, capering up and 負かす／撃墜する the verandah, stamping, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing his 長，率いる.

The Dumplings obediently put up their 直面するs and 申し込む／申し出d their bud-mouths. Cuffy had to be called to order.

Said Mary: "Why, darling, aren't you coming to kiss Mamma and Papa good-bye? Or be a little sorry they're going?"

Sorry? Why? He hadn't been naughty! Perfunctorily Cuffy did what was 要求するd of him, but his heart went on 存在 a horse.

It was not till night that the trouble broke. Then, as often as Nannan entered the nursery, he was sitting bolt upright and wide-注目する，もくろむd in his crib, his little 直面する looking each time wanner and whiter as he 麻薬を吸うd: "Is Cuffy's Mamma and Papa tum 'ome yet, Nannan?"

"There you have it!" said Nurse to Eliza. "This is what happens when gentlemen get to 干渉するing in things they don't understand. If the doctor 'ud just 'ave let me say they were gone to a party, there'd 'ave been 非，不，無 of this. Master Cuffy knows 井戸／弁護士席 enough what a party is, and though it '広告 lasted for weeks it wouldn't 'ave made any difference to him, bless 'is little heart! It's the things they don't understand that worries children. This fad now that they must 'ave nothing but the truth told 'em. Lord bless you! If we did that, there soon wouldn't be any more children left...nothing but little old men and women."

And to 示す her 不賛成 of Mahony's methods, Nannan kept the forbidden lamp alight, and sat by the cribside with Cuffy's 手渡す in hers till he fell asleep.

*

一方／合間 Mary and Richard had taken the afternoon train to Ballarat. For the date 始める，決める for Tilly's marriage had come 権利 in the middle of the trouble about John.

Seated in a saloon carriage Mary undid her bonnet-strings and put her feet up on the cushions. Off at last! And opposite her sat Richard—a morose and unamiable Richard, it was true, who made it abundantly plain that he was 存在 dragged to Ballarat against his will. Still, there he was, and that was the main thing. Up to the last minute she hadn't felt sure of him.

She had 早期に 決定するd that it was his 義務 to be 現在の at Tilly's wedding, and had spared no 苦痛s to 勝利，勝つ him over. Hadn't it to a 確かな extent been his fault that Tilly's 計画（する）s had failed, the time she stayed with them before Cuffy was born? If he had not been so 負かす／撃墜する on her, the 陰謀（を企てる） she was ハッチング might then and there have come to a 長，率いる. As it was, one thing after another had happened to 延期する the 問題／発行する. 誤解 Tilly's abrupt 出発, Purdy had disappeared up-country again, on his 商業の 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs. Then, still up-country somewhere, he had been in a frightful buggy-事故, pitching out 長，率いる-真っ先の, and all but breaking his neck. For months nothing could be heard of him, he lying at death's door with concussion and broken bones, in a little bush hospital. When Tilly did finally contrive to run him to earth, he was literally at his last farthing, and a sick and broken man. Tilly had behaved like her own splendid self: waiving any 誤った pride, she had 旅行d straight to see him; and at their very first 会合 they had arrived at an understanding (Mary could make a shrewd guess how) and were now to be man and wife. An even more 緊急の 推論する／理由 why Richard should appear at the wedding was, it would 大いに 改善する Purdy's social standing, if it became known that Dr. Mahony had travelled all the way from Melbourne to be 現在の. And Purdy, poor fellow, could 井戸／弁護士席 do with such a 解除する. Even she, Mary, who had known him in so many a tight fit, had felt shocked at his 条件 after his last adventure.

Thus she 反映するd as she watched the landscape slip past: yellowish-grey flats, or 石／投石する-strewn paddocks tufted with clumps of brown grass, all of which she had seen too often before to 支払う／賃金 much 注意する to them. Still she never 手配中の，お尋ね者 to read in a train. So unlike Richard, whose idea of a 旅行 was to bury himself in a 調書をとる／予約する from start to finish. At the 現在の moment he was 深い in a 小冊子 する権利を与えるd: "The まとまり, Duality or Trinity of the Godhead?"—Tch, what questions he did 悩ます his 長，率いる with!...he must always be trying to settle the universe. If only he would いつかs give his poor brains a 残り／休憩（する）.

He was looking pale and washed out, too, not by any means his best...for 会合 all the old friends. But what could you 推定する／予想する if he would spend his life 閉じ込める／刑務所d up indoors?—never leaving the house except to …に出席する long, hot seances; or sittings with Gracey. And these had rather fallen off of late. Mary didn't know why, and he said nothing; but Lizzie as usual was prolific in hints. Poor old Richard! She did hope things would go 滑らかに for him during the next three days. She would feel relieved when they were over.

But no sooner did they reach Ballarat than the trouble began. On the 壇・綱領・公約 stood Tilly, 花冠d in smiles, open-武装した in welcome, but gone, 式のs, was the decent and becoming 黒人／ボイコット to which, as "old Mrs. Ocock," she had been faithful for so long. In its stead...井戸／弁護士席, there was no mincing the fact: she looked fit for Punch! Her dress, of a loud, 瓶／封じ込める-green satin, was in the very 最新の 方式, worn 完全に without crinoline, so that her 十分な form was 輪郭（を描く）d in unspeakable fashion; her big 有能な 手渡すs were squeezed into lemon-coloured kid gloves, tight to bursting, and on her 長，率いる perched a monstrous white hat, turned up at the 味方する and richly feathered.

"Oh dear, oh dear!"

For Mary knew very 井戸／弁護士席 that neither the 本物の 誠実 of Tilly's 迎える／歓迎するing, nor her multitudinous 手はず／準備 for their 慰安, would 十分である to blot from Richard's mind the 人物／姿／数字 she 削減（する） this day.

Climbing to the driver's seat of an open buggy, all her feathers afloat, Tilly trotted a pair of cream ponies in 広大な／多数の／重要な style up Sturt Street. Of course everybody in Ballarat knew her, so it didn't 事柄 for herself what she looked like. It was Richard who was to be pitied.

The next thing to 刺激する him was the 独断的な way in which she 性質の／したい気がして of his personal liberty. She had it all 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and settled that, 直接／まっすぐに supper was over, he should go 支援する to town, to "Moberley's Hotel," and there spend the evening with the bridegroom-elect.

"She wants them to be seen in public together," thought Mary as she helped Richard on with his overcoat and muffled him up in a comforter; for the 空気／公表する on this tableland struck 冷淡な, after Melbourne's sea-level. "And for that, of course, there's no better place than Moberley's Coffee Room."—Aloud she said reprovingly: "Ssh! She'll hear you. You know, dear, you needn't stop long." But Richard, chilly and tired from the 鉄道 旅行, looked as though he could cheerfully have consigned Tilly and her nuptials to Hades.

"And now you and I can 'ave a real cosy evening, love, while the lords of 創造 smoke and jaw about 早期に days," said dear blind old Tilly. Or perhaps she was not やめる so blind as she seemed; and just 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be rid of Richard and the atmosphere of glacial politeness that went out from him. Anyhow off he 始める，決める, with a very bad grace, and the two women retired to Tilly's bedroom. Here a 広大な／多数の／重要な スピードを出す／記録につける 解雇する／砲火／射撃 燃やすd on the whitewashed hearth; and Tilly kept the poker in her 手渡す with which to 強くたたく the スピードを出す／記録につけるs, did the 炎 脅す to fail. This dyed the dimity-hangings of the fourposter; made ruddy pools in the 広大な／多数の／重要な mahogany wardrobe.

Said Tilly: "井戸／弁護士席, here we are again, 投票, you and me, like so often before...and the day after to-morrow's me wedding-day. 'Pon my word it's hard to believe; and yet...I don't know, dearie, but somehow it seems no time since us three bits of girls used to sit over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and gas about all the grand things that was going to happen to us. That's ages 支援する, and yet, except that we're grown a bit hulkier you and me, it might be only yesterday. I don't feel a day older and that's the truth; which is 半端物 when you come to think of it...with pa and ma and Jinn and poor old Pa all gone, these ever so many years! I say, do you remember, 投票, how Purd used to ride 負かす／撃墜する from Melbourne? And how, when 'e'd gone, I 'd count the days off on me fingers till 'e'd come again?"

"I think you're a very lucky woman, Tilly, to get your heart's wish like this. I do hope it will bring you every happiness."

"I think it will, 投票. I'm not going into it with my 注目する，もくろむs shut, or any of the flighty notions one has as a young girl—heaven on earth and bunkum of that sort. But now, listen to me, dearie, there's things I want to say to you. First of all, Mary, I've 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, once we're spliced, for Tom and Johnny to come 支援する to this house—which they never せねばならない 'ave left. I won't say it 'asn't taken a bit of managing. But my mind was やめる made up. It's gone to my heart, all these years, to see how 不正に those poor lads were cared for. Enough to make poor old Pa turn in 'is 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な."

But Mary had raised her eyebrows. For all its 親切, she thought the 計画（する） a most unwise one. Just suppose Purdy should turn 汚い! In subtle 関係 the question sprang to her lips: "What about the money 味方する of it—解決／入植地s, and all that?"

Tilly nodded. "Ah! I can see what you're thinking, love—令状ing me 負かす／撃墜する a lovesick old fool who's going to let Pa's good money be made ducks and drakes of. It's true, most of what I've got will pass to Purd, to do as 'e likes with. But somehow I don't believe 'e'll be a waster. A man who's gone short as long as him...However, just in 事例／患者, 投票"—here Tilly sank her 発言する／表明する to a mysterious hiss—"the fact is, love, I've got a reserve 基金 of my own, a nest-egg so to speak, which I don't mean to let on one word about...no, not to anybody. Except you. I've laid something by, my dear, in the last few years, made a bit at the races; sold out of 炎ing Diamonds in the nick of time; and the long and the short of it is, Mary, I've between seven and eight thousand by me at this very minute. What's more, I ーするつもりである to keep it; just let it 嘘（をつく）, have it to draw on, in 事例／患者 of trouble. One never knows. I've got a small tin box, my dear, and out in the 酪農場, going 負かす／撃墜する the ladder into the cellar, a 旗's come loose, which just leaves room for it. There's no chance there of 解雇する／砲火／射撃, or thieves either—no one but myself even 始める，決めるs foot in the place. And if anything happens to me, it's there you'll find it. The boys are to have it, if I go first. For as you can see, love, with no 血-tie between them and me, there wouldn't be much call on Purd, would there, to support 'em after my death?"

Indeed that was true; nor could Purdy be 非難するd, if he failed to recognise the 義務. It said a good 取引，協定 for him that he was willing to 受託する, as inmates of his house, these two middle-老年の men, one of whom was a 確認するd drunkard with lucid intervals, the other little more than an overgrown child. As for Tilly's 計画（する） of keeping a large sum of money on the 前提s, risky though it seemed, Mary 滞るd in her 批評 of it. For she knew too 井戸／弁護士席 the advantage of a 私的な purse into which you could 下落する at will. Instead of having to run to your husband with all the little extra expenses that would 刈る up, spare as you might. These were never kindly 迎える／歓迎するd. Richard, too, had been the most generous of husbands, and she a 公正に／かなり good 経営者／支配人. Tilly on the other 手渡す was lavish and lordly with money, Purdy still a dark horse in 尊敬（する）・点 of it.

Another thing, as long as Purdy and Mr. Henry knew nothing, Tilly could neither be wheedled out of her 貯金 nor いじめ（る）d into reinvesting them.

When at the end of an hour the two women kissed good-night, Tilly uttered her usual request: "Now mind, not a word to the doctor!"

Oh dear no! (How Richard would have jeered!) Besides, when he got home some half-hour later, he was so 十分な of a new grudge against Tilly that every word had to be 重さを計るd, for 恐れる of fanning the 炎上s. It seemed that on reaching Moberley's, he had 設立する Purdy the centre of a rowdy party, whose noise and laughter could be heard even before he entered the hotel. More: his 外見 was 全く 予期しない. Purdy looked as if he couldn't believe his 注目する，もくろむs; ejaculated: "What, 刑事? You here already?" and then turned 支援する to his companions—the motley collection of 商業の travellers and 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-haunters he had gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. Ten minutes of this were enough for Mahony; he slipped unobserved from the room. Recognising, however, that the 任命 had been a ruse on Tilly's part to get rid of him, he did not come 支援する to the house, but took a long walk 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the lake in the dark. There, at least, he could be sure of not 会合 any one he knew.

He seemed to have this idea of dodging familiar 直面するs on the brain. Did ever any one hear the like?...on his return, for the first time, to the place where he had spent a third of his life...where he had been so 井戸／弁護士席 known and sought after. But really just how 半端物 Richard had become, Mary did not しっかり掴む till now. And before the に引き続いて day was out, she was heartily sorry she had not left him at home. One of his worst bad nights did not help to mend 事柄s. He 公約するd he had not 行方不明になるd the striking of a 選び出す／独身 hour; but had 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd and turned on a too hard bed, in a too light room, listening to the strange noises of a strange house, and wakened for good and all long before 夜明け, by the crowing of "a thousand infernal roosters." Before any one else stirred he was up and out, on a long tramp bushwards.

There was nothing to be done with him. 召喚するd to the 製図／抽選-room to 迎える／歓迎する Amelia Grindle and Agnes Ocock, who drove over すぐに after breakfast "for a glimpse of our darling Mary," he was so stiff and 設立する so little to say that poor Amelia, timid and fluttery as ever, hardly dared to raise her 注目する，もくろむs from her boots. Thereafter Mary left him in peace on the 支援する verandah, and sought to waylay Tilly, whose main idea of 歓待—poor old Tilly!—was continually to be bothering him with something to eat.

The person who did not look 近づく was Purdy; and this was an 付加 source of offence. The least he could have done, said Richard, was to ride out and （不足などを）補う for his 不快な／攻撃 behaviour of the night before. Didn't the fellow しっかり掴む that he, Mahony, had come to Ballarat 単独で with the 反対する of doing him a good turn? 個人として Mary thought it very ありそうもない that Purdy, or Tilly either, saw Richard's presence in this light. Aloud she 観察するd that he must know it would not be considered proper for the bridegroom to hang about the house, the day before the wedding. But Richard said: propriety be hanged!

He also 侮辱する／軽蔑するd her suggestion that he should himself 支払う／賃金 some visits—look up the Archdeacon, or Chinnery of the 国家の, or those 同僚s on hospital or 亡命 with whom he had once been intimate.

"Not I! If they want to see me, let them make the 予備交渉."

"Don't be silly. Of course they'd like to see you again."

"I know better."

"Then why, if you're so sure of it, feel 傷つける because they don't come? For that's what you are," said Mary bluntly. She wore a large cooking-apron over her silk gown, and looked tired but content. She had helped to 始める，決める the wedding-breakfast on long trestle-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs running the length of the hall; had helped to pack and ひもで縛る the bride's trunks for the 旅行 to Sydney; had baked some of her famous cakes, and laid the 創立／基礎 for the more (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する cream dishes that were to be whipped up the first thing next morning.

She went on: "本人自身で, I don't see how you can 推定する／予想する people to run after you, when you've never troubled to keep up with them...written a line or sent a message." And just because she herself thought some of Richard's old friends might have done him the compliment of calling, Mary spoke very 温かく. 追加するing: "井戸／弁護士席, at least you'll take a stroll 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the old place now you're here, and see how it's grown."

"Indeed and I'll do nothing of the sort!...now don't start badgering me, Mary. Why on earth should I go to the trouble of soldering old links, for the sake of a 選び出す／独身 day? I'll never be here again."

"Tch, tch!" said Mary. "With you it's always yourself...nothing but I, I, I!"

"井戸／弁護士席, upon my word!...I like that. After me dragging all this way...not to speak of 存在 perched up to-morrow before a churchful of people, for them to 星／主役にする at!"

At this Mary laughed aloud. "Oh, Richard! As if they would ever think of looking at anybody but the bride!...or bridegroom."

But Richard, it seemed, 苦しむd from an 激しい nervous 有罪の判決 that he would be a 的 for all 注目する，もくろむs.

*

Something before three o'clock the に引き続いて afternoon, Mary stood on the 前線 verandah, which was white and scrunchy with flowers and rice, and watched him, carpet-捕らえる、獲得する in 手渡す, make a dash for gate, 罠（にかける）, and the train that was to carry him 支援する to town. Indoors the guests still ぐずぐず残るd: you could hear a buzz of talk, the clink of glasses, the rustle of silk; and she herself was not leaving till next day, having 約束d Tilly first to see the house 回復するd to order. But nothing would 説得する Richard to stop a moment longer than was necessary. He fled.

投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing hat and 捕らえる、獲得する on the cushions of the 鉄道 carriage, Mahony fell into a seat and wiped his forehead. Doors slammed; a bell rang; they were off. 井戸／弁護士席, that was over, thank God!...and never, no, never! would he let himself be 罠にかける into this 肉親，親類d of thing again. To begin with, he had been inveigled here on 誤った pretences. It no 疑問 buttered Tilly's vanity to see his 指名する topping the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of her wedding-guests. But as far as all else was 関心d, he might have stayed comfortably at home. Purdy had not cared a threepenny-bit one way or the other. As for it ever 夜明けing on the fellow that he was 存在 given a 脚-up—a social 安全な-行為／行う, so to speak—all such rubbish 起こる／始まるd in Mary's confounded habit of reading her own ideas into other people. At his expense.

But while he could 解任する Tilly and her folly with a smile, Purdy's bovine 無関心／冷淡 roused a 冷淡な 憤慨 in him. Consciously he had washed his 手渡すs of the 関係 long since. And yet it seemed as if a part of him still looked for 感謝—or at least a show of 感謝—did he 発揮する himself on Purdy's に代わって. Which was absurd.—And anyhow Purdy had never been famous for delicacy of feeling—a graceless, thankless beggar from the start. In his heyday, a 確かな debonair blitheness had cloaked his shortcomings. Now, time having robbed him of every charm, he stood 明らかにする／漏らすd in all his crudity: obese, loose-mouthed, with an 注目する，もくろむ grown shifty from overreaching his fellow-men: how he plumed himself on his 技術 as a Jeremy Diddler! Oh, this insufferable exaggeration!—this eternal bragging...even while they were waiting in church for the arrival of the bride, he had been unable to 差し控える. Mary said: "Do have patience. 示す my words, Tilly will knock him into 形態／調整." But Mahony 疑問d it. Once a boaster, always a boaster!—besides, the fair fat Tilly was too far gone in love to wish to 半導体素子 and change her chosen. Her 直面する had been oily with bliss as she stood with her groom before the altar, he in a check the squares of which could have been counted from across the road, draped in a watch-chain on which he might have hanged himself; she, puce-覆う？, in a magenta bonnet topped with roses the size of peonies, which sat crooked over one ear. (Mary, 冷静な／正味の and pale in silver grey, looked as though sprung from a different 支店 of the human race.)

What a farce the whole thing had been!...from beginning to end. The congratulations he had had to smirk a 返答 to on "his friend's" marriage, "his friend's" good fortune. Then old Long's flowery periods, which would have 井戸／弁護士席 befitted a dewy damsel of eighteen, but 国境d on the ludicrous when 適用するd to Tilly, who would never see forty again, and had been through all this before. Henry Ocock "giving away" his 円熟した stepmother and her money-捕らえる、獲得するs, his father's money-捕らえる、獲得するs, those 捕らえる、獲得するs that should by 権利s have descended to his son: in spite of his sleek suavity, it was not hard to imagine the wrath that 燃やすd behind Henry's chalky 直面する and boot-button 注目する，もくろむs. He was ageing, was Henry; white hairs showed in his jetty 耐えるd and the creasing of his lids made him look foxier than ever. But so it was with all of them. Those he had left young were now middle-老年の the middle-老年の had grown old. Like Henry's, their 直面するs had not 改善するd in the 過程. Time seemed to show up the vacancy that had once been overlaid by 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd cheeks and a smooth forehead. Or else the ugly traits in a nature, 追い出すing the good, had been bitten in as by an etcher's 酸性の. He wondered what secrets his own phiz held, for those who had 注目する，もくろむs to see. The 失敗s and 敗北・負かすs his prime had been spent in 耐えるing—had each left its special 示す, in the 形態／調整 of hollow, or droop, or wrinkle? Oh, his return to this hated place called up bitter memories from their 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs: raised one obscene ghost after another, for his haunting. Here, he was to have 獲得するd the miraculous fortune that would 解除する him for ever out of the mud of poverty; here had dreamt the marriage that was to be like no other on earth; here turned 支援する, with a big heart, to the profession that should 確実にする him 緩和する and renown—even the cutting himself loose, when everything else had miscarried, was to have 先触れ（する）d the millennium.—No! one's past 簡単に did not 耐える thinking about. Looking 支援する was wormwood and a 負傷させる. It meant remembering all the chances you had not taken; the gaudy soap-泡 計画／陰謀s that had puffed out at a breath; meant an inward writhing at the （死傷者）数 of the years flown by, empty of 業績／成就—at the way in which you had let him get the better of you. Time, which led 負かす／撃墜する and 負かす／撃墜する, with a 降下／家系 ever steeper and more 早い, till it landed you...in who knew what Avernus?—Nervously Mahony unclasped his 捕らえる、獲得する and rummaged a 調書をとる／予約する from its depths. To lose himself in another's thoughts was the one anodyne left him.

The train was racing now. They had passed 航海士, white and 甘い with lucerne; and the 不快s and absurdities of the past forty-eight hours were 井戸／弁護士席 behind him.

*

Cuffy, playing that evening on the 前線 verandah, was surprised by the sudden advent of his father, who caught him up, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd and soundly kissed him with a: "And how is my little man? How is my darling?" But at three years old even a short absence digs a 違反. Cuffy had had time to grow shy. He coloured, hung his 長，率いる, looked sideways along the 床に打ち倒す; and as soon as he was 解放（する）d pattered off to Nannan and the nursery.

一時期／支部 V

The old mahogany fourposter with the red rep hangings had been brought out from の中で the 板材, and 始める，決める up afresh in John's 熟考する／考慮する. And soon after his interview with Mahony John 転換d his ４半期/4分の1s to this room, on the pretence of sleeping 貧しく and 乱すing his wife. Lizzie raised 猛烈な／残忍な 反対s to the change. It took Mary to mollify her, and to 主張する that she must now place her own health and 慰安 above everything. Save in this one point, it was true, Lizzie needed small 説得／派閥. The 世帯 danced to her whims.

Emmy's room was only a trifle nearer the 熟考する／考慮する than the other bedrooms; but in everything that touched her father the girl's senses were preternaturally 激烈な／緊急の. And so it happened that she started out of her first sleep, wakened she did not know by what, but conscious, even as she opened her 注目する，もくろむs, of sounds coming from her father's room—the strange, heart-rending sounds of a man crying. Sitting up in bed, her 手渡すs 圧力（をかける）d to her breast, Emmy listened till she could 耐える it no longer: stealthily unlatching the door, she crept 負かす／撃墜する the passage to the 熟考する／考慮する. And there, on this and many another night, she lay crouched on the mat, her heart bursting with love and pity; while John, believing himself alone with his 製造者, railed and rebelled, in blind anguish, against his 運命／宿命. Yes, Emmy knew before any one else that some 災害 had come upon her father. And in the 暴動 of emotion the knowledge stirred in her, there was one 減少（する） of sweetness: she alone 株d his secret.

The feeling of intimacy this engendered did much to help her over the days of suspense that followed; when she waited from hour to hour for the unknown blow to 落ちる. She confided in no one—not even Aunt Mary. Her father himself she dared not approach. Papa was so 厳しい with her. Once, after a night when she really thought her heart would break, she 投機・賭けるd a timid: "Papa, if there is anything...I mean, Papa...if I could..." But he 星／主役にするd so 怒って at her that she turned and ran from the room, for 恐れる of bursting out crying—as much at the sound of her own words and the feeling of self-pity they roused in her, as at his 冷淡な 撃退する. She did not see the look he threw after her as she went. "Her mother's daughter," was his muttered comment; and long past days rose before him, when there had been one at his 味方する from whom nothing was hid. Tatting and crocheting, crocheting and tatting, Emmy gave her imagination 解放する／自由な play. A 失敗 in 商売／仕事, even 破産 was the 解答 she favoured—存在 still too young to 直面する of herself the destructive thought of death. And did this happen, and Papa lose all his money, then would come her chance. He would learn that he had one faithful soul at his 味方する, one shoulder to lean on. Together they would go away, he and she, 権利 into the bush if necessary, and start life afresh. But again there were moments when she indulged an even dearer hope: at last, perhaps, Papa was beginning to see what a dreadful mistake his marriage had been.

For Emmy hated her stepmother; hated her, and sat in judgment on her, with the harshness of the young creature who has been 負傷させるd in her tenderest susceptibilities. Thus, though for the most part she rejoiced to know Lizzie の中で the uninitiated, she could also 燃やす with a furious, unreasoning 怒り／怒る against her for living on, so blindly, so selfishly, without noticing that something was amiss. At sight of the big woman lying stretched on her chaise longue, idly fanning herself, 調書をとる／予約する and vinaigrette at her 肘; or Papa bathing her 寺s for her with lavender-water, or running errands for her like a servant—at things like these Emmy clenched her 握りこぶし, and 回避するd her tell-tale 注目する，もくろむs. She hated, too, Lizzie's vigorous, 誇張するd manner of speaking; hated the 十分な red lips that went in and out and up and 負かす／撃墜する when she talked; her 影響する／感情d languor...her unwieldy 人物／姿／数字...the baby that was on the way.

But with the 衝突，墜落 （機の）カム also the chance of 復讐. Then it was Emmy's turn; and she could say in all good 約束: "Oh, don't let her—don't let...Mamma go in to him, Aunt Mary! She worries him so." As always, there was just the 疑惑 of a pause—a 肉親，親類d of intake of the breath—before she got the "Mamma" out; a 指名する here bestowed for the third time, and only after a 厳しい inward struggle, because he had wished it.

一方／合間 John's serene and dignified 存在 had 粉々にするd to its 創立／基礎s; carrying with it, in its 落ちる, the peace and 安全 of those lesser lives that depended on it. For の近くに on six months, he had kept his own counsel. With his once 十分な lips pinched thin in his old, greying 直面する, he went doggedly to and from the 倉庫／問屋 in Flinders 小道／航路, as he had done every day for five-and-twenty years: 運動ing off at nine of a morning, and returning as the clock struck six to 護衛する Lizzie to any entertainment she still cared to patronise: and this, though his 肌 had gone the colour of 乾燥した，日照りの clay or a dingy plaster, and he was so wasted that his 着せる／賦与するs seemed to flap scarecrow-like on his bones. Mary's heart bled for him; and even Richard was moved to 発言／述べる that what John must be 苦しむing, both mentally and 肉体的に, God alone knew. But they could only pity in silence; open compassion was not to be thought of: after the one terrible night Mary had spent with John, the 支配する of his illness was タブー, even to her. Alone, sheathed in his impenetrable reserve, he 用意が出来ている for his 出発; bade 別れの（言葉，会）, behind locked doors, to a life of より勝るing 利益／興味, now 削減（する） short in 中央の-career. In politics, his place would not be hard to fill. But of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 商売／仕事 he had built up he was still the mainspring; and, in a last spurt of his stiff pride, he 労働d to leave all that 関心d it in perfect order.—And yet, watching him with her heart in her 注目する，もくろむs, Mary いつかs wondered...wondered whether the unquenchable 楽観主義 that had made him the man he was had even yet wholly 砂漠d him. He had had so little experience of illness, and was, she knew, still running privily from doctor to specialist; giving even quacks and their 治療（薬）s a 裁判，公判. Did he nurse a hope that 医療の opinion, 権利 in ninety-nine 事例／患者s, might 証明する wrong in his, and he have the hundredth chance? One thing at least she knew: he ーするつもりであるd, if humanly possible, to 耐える up till the child was born and Lizzie better able to withstand the blow.

But this was not to be. The morning （機の）カム when, in place of rising and （電話線からの）盗聴 at his wife's door, solicitously to 問い合わせ how she had passed the night, John, beaten at last, lay prostrate in his bed...from which he never rose again.

A scene of the 最大の 混乱 followed. Mary, 召喚するd just as she was sitting 負かす／撃墜する to breakfast, 設立する Lizzie in hysterics, John writhing in an agony he could no longer 隠す. The 脅すd servants scuttled aimlessly to and fro; the children, but half dressed, cried in a corner of the nursery. Emmy alone had her wits about her—though she, too, shook as with the ague.

会合 Mary at the 前線 door, she held out two clasped 手渡すs imploringly. "Oh...what is it? Aunt Mary! what is the 事柄 with Papa?"

"Emmy...your poor, dear father—my darling, I look to you to be 勇敢に立ち向かう and help me—he will need all our help now."

Long 用意が出来ている for some such 緊急, Mary took 支配（する）／統制する. 派遣（する）ing the groom at a gallop for the doctor, she mixed a soothing-draught for Lizzie ("See to her first," was John's whispered request) and gave John the strongest opiate she dared. The children were put in the carriage, and sent to "Ultima Thule." Then, as Richard had directed, Mary （疑いを）晴らすd the sickroom of superfluous furniture; while Emmy bore a 公式文書，認める to 行方不明になる Julia—Mary's 単独の confidante. And faithful to a 約束, 行方不明になる Julia was 支援する with Emmy inside an hour. Without her 援助（する） she at once saw to Lizzie, and brought the servants to their senses—without this sane, 静める presence, Mary did not know how she would have managed, John from the start obstinately 辞退するing to let her out of his sight. Or for that 事柄 without Emmy either...Emmy was her 権利 手渡す. Nimble, yet light-footed as a cat; tireless; 勇敢に立ち向かう; Emmy now 証明するd her mettle. Nothing was beneath her: she 成し遂げるd the most menial 義務s of the sickroom with a 肉親，親類d of fiery, inner 感謝. And, these done, would sit still as a mouse, a 捨てる of needlework in her 手渡す, just waiting for the chance of springing up afresh. Her young 直面する grew thin and 頂点（に達する）d, and the life went out of her step; but she never complained, or sought to obtrude her own feelings. Only one person knew what she was 苦しむing. It was on Auntie Julia's neck that she had had her 選び出す／独身 決裂／故障, and wept out her youthful passion of love and despair.

"What shall I do! Oh, what shall I do?"

And Auntie Julia, knowing everything, understanding everything, wisely let her cry and cry till she could cry no more. "There, there, my little one! There, there!" But after this Emmy did not again give way. Indeed, thought Mary, there was something in her of John's own 厳しい self-mastery: a trait that sat oddly on her soft and lovely girlhood.

Lizzie was the sorest 裁判，公判. But then, poor thing, was it to be wondered at in her 条件, and after the shock John had given her? For when, that first morning he failed to 現在の himself at her 病人の枕元, Lizzie passed in a twinkling from a mood of pettish surprise to one of extreme ungraciousness. The housemaid was peremptorily bidden to go knock at the master's door and ask the 推論する／理由 of his 怠慢，過失. The girl's 混乱させるd stammerings throwing no light on this, Emmy was loudly rung for. "Pray, my love, be so good as to find out if your Papeh, who has evidently forgotten to wish me a good-morning, does not ーするつもりである going to town to-day!" And when Emmy, sick and trembling, yet with a 肉親，親類d of horrific satisfaction, returned 耐えるing John's 残虐な reply: "No, not to-day, nor ever again!" Lizzie, now 完全に roused, threw on a wrapper and swept 負かす／撃墜する the passage to her husband's room.

On discovering the true 明言する／公表する of things she dropped to the 床に打ち倒す in a swoon. 回復するd to consciousness and got 支援する to bed, she fell to 叫び声をあげるing in hysterical abandonment—on his arrival the doctor had more to do for her than for John, and pulled a long 直面する. And even when the danger of a premature confinement was over, and the worst of the hysteria got under, she would 嘘（をつく） and sob and cry, breaking out, to whoever would listen, in wild 告訴，告発s.

"Oh, Mary, love! When I think how I have been deceived!...the trick that has been played on me...me who せねばならない have known before any one else. John and his secrecy!—he has made a fool of me, even in the 注目する，もくろむs of the servants."

"My poor, dear Lizzie! Do believe me, he only 手配中の，お尋ね者 to spare you...as long as he could. Consider him now, and his sufferings, and don't make it harder for him than you can help. Think, too, of your baby."

But she might 同様に have talked to a 地位，任命する: Lizzie continued stormily to weep and to rail. The two older women bore 根気よく with her, even coming to consider it a good thing that she was thus able to vent her emotion. It remained for Emmy, Emmy with the hard and unyoung look her 直面する assumed when she spoke of her stepmother, to make the bitter comment: "She's not really sorry for Papa—she's savage, Aunt Mary, that's what she is!"—a point of 見解（をとる） which Mary herself was so rigidly 抑えるing that it received but scant ４半期/4分の1. "Emmy, Emmy! You must not say such things of your Mamma." But Richard 宣言するd the girl had 攻撃する，衝突する the nail on the 長，率いる. It was herself and herself alone Lizzie grieved for.

"And is it so unnatural? Has 運命／宿命 not played her a shabby trick? She took John, as we all know, because he was by far the best catch that had ever come her way. Now, after a few 簡潔な／要約する years of glory, and when her main ambition was about to materialise, the Lady Turnham-to-be sees herself doomed to a 未亡人's dreary 存在: all weepers and seclusion: with, for 単独の 転換, the care of an unwanted 幼児. Not to speak of the posse of stepdaughters she has 負担d herself up with."

"It does sound 厳しい...the way you put it," said Mary, and re-tied her bonnet-strings; she had run home one evening for a peep at her children.

However, if he and Emmy were 権利 about Lizzie and her feelings, then what a blessing it was that John, in his illness, made no 需要・要求するs on her, asking neither for nor after her. With his one request on the morning of his 崩壊（する）, that she should receive first attention, all thought for her seemed exhausted: just as, in the 残虐な answer he returned her by Emmy, had evaporated his love and care. From the sound of her pitiless crying he turned with repugnance away. Did she enter his room, with a swish of the skirts, either forgetting to lower her 発言する／表明する or hissing in a melodramatic whisper, he was restless till she withdrew. Except for Mary—and he fretted like a child if Mary were long absent—John asked only to be alone.

On taking to his bed he had 厳しいd, at one 一打／打撃, every link with the outside world: and soon he was to 嘘（をつく） 麻薬-sodden and mercifully indifferent even to the small world of his sickroom. But before this happened he 表明するd one wish—or rather gave a last order. The nature of his illness was not to be made known beyond the family circle.

"Trying to keep his Chinese 塀で囲む up to the end," said Mahony. "His death—like his life—is to be nobody's 商売／仕事 but his own. 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席...as a man lives so he shall die!"

But Mary was much perturbed. A dying man's whim—and as such, of course, it had to be 尊敬（する）・点d. But what could it 傷つける now whether people knew what was the 事柄 with him or not? 隠すing the truth meant all sorts of ぎこちない 複雑化s. But Emmy, overhearing this, 紅潮／摘発するd sensitively and looked 苦しめるd. "Oh, Aunt Mary, don't you see? Papa is...is ashamed of having a 癌."

Ashamed?...ashamed of an illness?...Mary had never heard of such a thing. But Richard, struck afresh by Emmy's acumen, 宣言するd: "That's it! The girl is 権利. You call it a sick man's fancy, I the 誇張するd reserve of a lifetime, but Emmy knows better, sees deeper than any of us." And 追加するd a moment later: "It strikes me, my dear, that if instead of hankering after that impossible scapegrace of a son, just because he was a son, your brother had had a little more 注目する，もくろむ for the quick wits and understanding of his daughter, he might have been a happier man."

News of the serious illness of the Honourable John Millibank Turnham, M.L.C., brought an endless string of 報知係s and inquirers to the door: the muffled knocker thudded unceasingly. People （機の）カム in their carriages, on horseback, on foot; and 含むd not 単に John's distracted partners, and his 同僚s on the 法律を制定する 会議, but many a lesser man and casual 知識—Mary herself marvelled to see how 広範囲にわたって known and 尊敬（する）・点d John had been. And those who could not come in person wrote letters of 弔慰, sent gifts of luscious fruit and choice flowers and out-of-season delicacies—anything in short of which kindly people could think, to 証明する their sympathy. It was one person's while to receive the 訪問者s, answer the letters, 認める the gifts. Fortunately this very person was at 手渡す in the 形態／調整 of Zara. Zara's elegant manners and her 緩和する in 表明するing herself on paper were 正確に／まさに what was 手配中の，お尋ね者.

She and Hempel were staying in lodgings at Fitzroy, 事前の to setting out on the forlorn hope of a sea voyage. For, after 非常に／多数の 決裂／故障s, poor Hempel—he looked as if the first puff of 勝利，勝つd would blow him overboard; Richard called him: "The next 候補者 for the Resurrection!"—had been 強いるd definitely to abandon his pastorate. In the 合間 he was 残り／休憩（する）ing in bed from the 疲労，（軍の）雑役s of the train 旅行, before 請け負うing the fresh 疲労，（軍の）雑役s to which Zara, in her wilful blindness, 非難するd him.

At John's, Zara received in the dining-room の中で horsehair and mahogany, as better befitting the occasion than the gilt and satin of the 製図／抽選-room. Lugubriously 覆う？, she spoke with the pious and 辞職するd 空気／公表する of one about to become a 会葬者. "My poor brother," "Our 広大な／多数の／重要な grief," "God's will be done!" But of an evening when the 急ぐ was over, she carried to Lizzie a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of 指名するs and gifts and a sheaf of letters.

Her sibilant トンs were audible through the half-の近くにd door. "Yes, 裁判官 O'Connor—yes, yes, my dear, himself in person!...with his own and his lady's compliments...願望（する）s to be kept 知らせるd of our dear John's 進歩."

And Lizzie's rich, fruity トンs: "Major Grenville, did you say?...on に代わって of his Excellency? Very gratifying...very gratifying indeed!"

Mary was never one to jib at trifles. But as often as Emmy heard them at it, she clenched her 握りこぶし and ground her teeth. How she hated them!...hated them. To be able to care who called and who didn't call, when Papa lay dying! In her 熱烈な young egoism she 需要・要求するd that there should be no room in any mind but for this 選び出す／独身 thought.

But, as week 追加するd itself to week, and John still lay prostrate, and since, too, the most 深く心に感じた 調査s evoked 非，不，無 but the stereotyped 返答: "No 改良," the 圧力（をかける） of sympathisers visibly 拒絶する／低下するd. People 中止するd to call daily; （機の）カム but once a week; then at still wider intervals. And at length even the hardiest dropped off, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な stillness settled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the dying man. John was forgotten; was reckoned to the dead before he was 現実に of them. Only once more on earth would he, for a 簡潔な／要約する hour, play a 主要な part.

The flawless 憲法 that had been so 広大な／多数の／重要な an 資産 to him in life stood him now in ill stead. His dying was arduous and 長引いた. Behind the red rep hangings there went on one of those bitter struggles with death that wring from even the least 極度の慎重さを要する an amazed: "Wherefore? To what end?" Cried Mahony, watching John's fruitless 成果／努力s: "The day will come, I'm sure of it, when we shall agree to the incurable 苦しんでいる人 存在 put painlessly away. We need a lethal 議会, and not for dumb brutes alone." At which Mary looked apprehensive, and wished he wouldn't. A good 職業 he was no longer in practice. Or what would his 患者s have thought?

"Ah, thank God, the muzzle of 医療の etiquette is off my jowl!"

一方／合間, thought his wife, he was in his element, all tenderness and consideration for John—he went to endless trouble in procuring for him the newest make of water-bed—which was just what one would 推定する／予想する of Richard. Nor would he have him teased about 宗教的な questions or his approaching end. On the other 手渡す, had John shown the least 願望（する） for 宗教的な なぐさみ, Richard would have been the person to see that he got it.

But this John did not. At those rare moments when he was awake to his surroundings and tolerably 解放する／自由な from 苦痛, he lay exhausted and inert, his 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd, and with little to distinguish him from one already dead. What his innermost thoughts were, what his hopes and 恐れるs of a hereafter, remained his own secret. The 選び出す／独身 wish that crossed his lips seemed to point to his mind still 占領するing itself with earthly things.

Mary, sewing beside the bed, looked up one day to find his sunken 注目する，もくろむs open and fastened on her.

She rose and leaned over him. "What is it, John? Do you want anything?"

He 示す yes with his lids, sparing himself any superfluous word for 恐れる of rousing up his enemy. Then, in a 厚い, raucous whisper: "I should like...to see...the boy. Yours."

Thus it （機の）カム about—大いに against the wish of Mahony, who held that illness and 苦しむing were evil sights for childish 注目する，もくろむs—that Cuffy was one day 解除するd into the carriage beside Nannan, where he sat his little 脚s a-dangle, 覆う？ in his best velvet tunic and with his Scotch cap on his 長，率いる. He looked pale and solemn. Nannan and Eliza had made such funny 直面するs at each other, and had whispered and whispered. And while she was dressing him Nannan had talked about nothing but how good and 静かな he must be, and what would happen to him if he wasn't. In consequence, 直接／まっすぐに he was 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する from the carriage Cuffy started walking on the tips of his toes; and on tiptoe, 持つ／拘留するing 急速な／放蕩な to his nurse's 手渡す, crept laboriously up the gravel path to the house.

At the 前線 door stood Cousin Emmy, who kissed him and led him in. Like Nannan she, too, said: "Now you must be a very good boy, Cuffy, and not make the least noise." Cuffy's heart began to 強くたたく with 苦悩: he walked more gingerly than before. The house felt like the nursery when the Dumplings were asleep. Emmy opened a door into a room that was やめる dark. It had also a very 汚い smell. Someone was snoring. Cuffy tried to pull 支援する.

"Now, be good, Cuffy!"

Then he was at his mother's 膝, mechanically 持つ／拘留するing out his 手渡すs to have his little gloves peeled off. But his thoughts were with his 注目する，もくろむs —pinned to some one lying in a bed...a man with a dark yellow 直面する and a grey 耐えるd, who was asleep and snoring—like Nannan did. Cuffy did not associate this funny-looking person with his uncle; he just stood and 星／主役にするd stupidly. にもかかわらず, something very 乱すing began to go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する inside him; and he swallowed hard.

Then two big 黒人／ボイコット shiny 注目する，もくろむs were awake and looking at him. They looked and looked. Cuffy stood transfixed, his lips apart, his breath coming unevenly, his own 注目する，もくろむs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with a growing 恐れる.

A yellow 手渡す like a claw （機の）カム over the bedclothes に向かって him, and some one tried to speak; and only made a funny sound—and tried again.

"...does you credit. But...at his age...John...a finer...child." After which the 注目する，もくろむs shut and the snoring began もう一度.

Then, though he had only just come, somebody said: "Kiss your uncle good-bye, Cuffy."

This was too much. As he was 解除するd up Cuffy made 抗議する, wildly working his 武器 and 脚s. "No, no!"

But his lips had 小衝突d something 冷淡な and clammy before, his 着せる／賦与するs all 新たな展開d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, he was put 支援する on the 床に打ち倒す. And by then the 直面する on the bed had changed: the 注目する，もくろむs were all wrinkles now; the mouth like a big 黒人／ボイコット 穴を開ける. Somebody 叫び声をあげるd. And now people were scurrying about, and there （機の）カム Aunt Lizzie running in her dressing-gown, and she was naughty and cried, making the noise he had been told not to. His own 涙／ほころびs flowed; but true to his 約束 he did not utter a sound.

Then some one took his 手渡す and ran him out of the room to the dining-room, where, his 注目する，もくろむs wiped and his nose blown, Cousin Emmy gave him a nectarine, which she peeled for him and 削減（する） up in ４半期/4分の1s, because it was "nicer so." He was also 許すd to eat it messily, and not scolded for letting the juice drip 負かす／撃墜する his tunic.

But at home again, he felt the need of blowing out his shrunken self-esteem. It was a chance, too, of making himself big in the 注目する，もくろむs of his playfellow Josey, the youngest of his three cousins, a long-legged girl of seven, who domineered over him, smacked him and used his toys without asking. There she （機の）カム along the verandah, dragging his best horse and cart—with her 汚い big 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, and the hair that stuck straight out behind her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 徹底的に捜す.

Under 調印（する） of secrecy and with an 半端物 sense of 犯罪, as if he was doing something he ought not to, Cuffy confided to her his 発見 that big people could cry, too. "I seed your Mamma do it."

But in place of 存在 impressed Josey was very angry. Grabbing the secretmonger's silky topknot, she shook him soundly. "That's a storwy, Cuffy Mahony, and you're a howwid storwy-teller! Gwownup people never cwy!" The fact that she spoke with a strong lisp, while a baby like Cuffy would talk plainly, always （判決などを）下すd Josey very emphatic. Moreover in the 現在の 事例／患者, she still 燃やすd with shame at the disgraceful knowledge that not only Mamma could cry, but Papa, too.

John died five days later at midnight.

The afternoon before, an 半端物 thing happened. Mary and Emmy were alone with him, he lying drugged and comatose, and Mary had been fanning him, for it was very warm. Outside, beneath a 巡査-coloured sky, a scorching north 勝利，勝つd blew; the windows of the room were shut against 渦巻くing clouds of dust. There was no sound but John's 労働d breathing, and, exhausted, Mary thought she must have dropped into a doze. For when, 警告するd by a 肉親，親類d of instinct she started up, she saw that John's 注目する，もくろむs were open: he was gazing with a glassy 星／主役にする at the foot-end of the bed. And as she watched, an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の change （機の）カム over the shrunken, jaundiced 直面する. The 注目する，もくろむs 広げるd, the pin-穴を開ける pupils dilated; while the poor, burst lips, on which were 黒人／ボイコット sores that would not 傷をいやす／和解させる, parted and drew 支援する, 公表する／暴露するing the pallid flesh of the gums. John was trying to smile.

A second later and the whole 直面する was transfigured—lit by an 表現 of rapturous joy. John even made an abortive 成果／努力 to raise himself—to 持つ／拘留する out his 武器. His breath （機の）カム sobbingly.

"Emma! Oh, Emma!...Wife!"

At first sound of her 指名する, Emmy sprang from her seat behind the curtains and threw herself on her 膝s at the 病人の枕元, の近くに to John's groping 手渡す. "Papa!...yes, oh yes? Oh, papa...darling!"

But John did not hear her. All the life left him was centred in his 注目する，もくろむs, which hung, dazed with wonder, on something 明白な to them alone. Bending over the passionately weeping girl Mary whispered: "Hush, hush, Emmy! Hush, my dear! He sees...he thinks he sees your mother."

Mahony knew nothing of this occurrence till long after. By the time he got there that evening, the death-agony had begun; and now the one thought of those gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する John's bed was to 緩和する and 速度(を上げる） his passing. It was a murderous 商売／仕事. For the 麻薬 that had thus far blunted the red-hot knives that 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスd at his 決定的なs suddenly lost its 力／強力にする: 注射s now gave 救済 but for a few moments on end; and, hour after hour, hour after hour, his heart-breaking cry for help （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the 空気／公表する. "Morphia...morphia! For God's sake, morphia!"

But the kindly, bearded 内科医 who sat with a finger on John's wrist remained impassive: the dose now necessary to 減ずる the paroxysms would be more than the 弱めるd heart could 耐える. And so, livid, drenched in sweat, John fought his way to death through 拷問s indescribable.

At the end of the afternoon those 現在の felt that the 限界s of human endurance had been reached. All 注目する，もくろむs hung on the doctor's, with the same mute 控訴，上告. The two men, Mahony and the other, 交流d a 早い ちらりと見ること. Then, bending over the writhing anguished thing that had once been John Turnham, the doctor 演説（する）／住所d it by 指名する. "Mr. Turnham; you are in your 権利 mind...and fully aware of what you are 説. Do you take the 注射 necessary to relieve you, of your own 解放する／自由な will and at your own 危険?"

"For the love of God!"

A moment's 動かす and 商売／仕事, and the blessed sedative was running through the quivering veins, the last excruciating pangs were throbbing with 大打撃を与える-一打／打撃s to their end: 上向きs from the feet crept the blissful numbness...rising higher...higher...higher. And, as peace descended and the 激しい lids fell to, Mahony stepped 今後, and taking one of the dying 手渡すs in his said in a loud, （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明する: "Have no 恐れる of death, John!"

Already floating out on the 広大な／多数の／重要な river, John yet heard these words and was 逮捕（する）d by them. Slowly the lids rolled 支援する once more, and for the fraction of a second the broken 注目する，もくろむs met Mahony's. In this, their last, living look, not a trace was left of the man who had been. They were now those of one who was about to be—罰金d and 精製するd; rich in an experience that transcended all mortal happenings; wise with an ageless 知恵. And as they の近くにd for ever to this world, there （機の）カム an answer to Mahony's words in ever so faint a flattening of the lips, an almost imperceptible intake at the corners of the mouth, which, on the sleeping 直面する, had the 影響 of a smile: that lurking smile, remote with peace, and yet touched with the lightest 疑惑 of amused wonder, that いつかs makes the 直面するs of the dead so good to see.

John did not wake again. に向かって midnight his breathing grew more stertorous, the intervals between the breaths longer. And at last the moment （機の）カム when the 選挙立会人s waited for the next...and waited...in vain.

All was over; the poor weeping, 粉々にするd women were led from the room. Mary, にもかかわらず her grief, kept her presence of mind, and 行方不明になる Julia with her. But Lizzie was convulsed; and poor little Emmy, her long service ended, broke 負かす／撃墜する utterly and had to be carried to bed, and chafed, and dosed with restoratives. Zara was bidden see to the children, John's three, who had been brought over during the afternoon in 事例／患者 their father should ask for them: forgotten, hungry, tired, they had cried themselves to sleep, and now lay 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd in a 涙／ほころび-stained group on the dining-room sofa. Mahony and the doctor busied themselves for yet a while in the death-議会; after which, decently composed and arranged, John formed no more than a sheet-draped rising on the bed's smooth plain. Mahony locked the door behind him and took the 重要な. The dogcart had come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and Jerry, who was to 運動 支援する to town with the doctor, stood, his collar turned up, all of a fidget to get home to Fanny and his children. Mahony went out with them and, having watched them 運動 off, paused to breathe the night 空気／公表する, which was fresh and welcome after the fetid odours of the sickroom. And standing there under the 星／主役にするs he sent, like an arrow of 別れの（言葉，会）, a parting thought to the soul that might even now be winging its way to freedom, and to whom soon all mysteries would be plain. John had made a 勇敢に立ち向かう end. There had been no whining for pity or 容赦: on his own 責任／義務 he had lived, and he died by the same 支配する—the good Turnham 血 had come out in him to the last. And as he re-entered the house, where, by now, the last exhausted 選挙立会人 was 沈むing into unconsciousness, Mahony murmured half-aloud to himself: "井戸／弁護士席 done, John...井戸／弁護士席 done!"

一時期／支部 VI

Some six months later the Mahonys 始める，決める out on their second voyage to England. They sailed by the clipper-ship Atrata and travelled in style, …を伴ってd by a maid to …に出席する to Mary and both nurses.—And "Ultima Thule" passed into other 手渡すs.

It had 証明するd easier to 説得する Mary to the break than Mahony had dared to hope. John's illness and death 覆うd the way. For, by the time her long 徹夜 at his 病人の枕元 was over, and Lizzie seen 安全に through a difficult confinement, Mary's own health was beginning to 苦しむ. A 一連の obstinate coughs and 冷淡なs 疫病／悩ますd her; and a 徹底的な change of 空気／公表する was advisable. A change of scene, too. Though Mary was not given to moping and, at the time, had thankfully 受託するd John's 解放（する）, yet when it （機の）カム to taking up her ordinary life again the 十分な sense of her loss （機の）カム home to her. And not to her alone but to every one. John's had been such a vigorous personality. Its 撤退 left a gap nothing could fill.

非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, the sacrifice she was now called on to make was a bitter one, and cost her much heartburning: when she first しっかり掴むd the 肉親，親類d of change Richard was 試験的に 提案するing, she burst into heated exclamation. What, break up their home again?...their lovely home? Leave all the things they had collected 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them? Leave intimates and friends and their 保証するd position?...to go off no one knew where...and where nobody knew them? Oh, he couldn't mean it!—And what about the children?...still mere babies—"For though you talked till you were 黒人／ボイコット in the 直面する, Richard, you would never get me to leave them behind!"—and the drawbacks of ship-life for them at their tender age?...the upset in their habits...not to speak of having to watch them grow spoilt and fractious: winding up with her dread of the sea, his 反感 to England and English life.

But Mahony, though he spoke soothingly, stuck to his guns. It was only to be a visit this time, he 勧めるd. It could hardly 傷つける the house to be let for a year or so. A good tenant would take good care of it; and it would be there, just as it stood, for them to come 支援する to. Then both nurses would go with them; and as for the darlings 存在 too young for a voyage, that was the sheerest nonsense: on the contrary, it would do them a world of good; perhaps even turn Cuffy into a sturdy boy. The same could be said for her own 病気s: there was nothing like the briny for laying coughs and 冷淡なs; while the best cabin in the ship would go far に向かって 少なくなるing the horrors of sea-sickness. As for England, they would not know it for the same country, travelling as they did to-day. Plenty of money, introductions to good people, going everywhere, seeing everything; and ending up, if she felt 性質の／したい気がして, with a jaunt to the Paris 展示 and a 小旅行する of the Continent. "It isn't every wife, my dear, has such an 申し込む／申し出 made her."

But his words fell flat: Mary only shrugged her shoulders in reply. 小旅行するs and 展示s meant nothing to her. She hadn't the least 願望（する） to travel—or at any 率 to go さらに先に afield than Sydney or Tasmania. She had been so happy here...so perfectly happy! Why, oh why, could Richard not be content? And that he could forget so easily how he had hated England...and disliked the English...井戸／弁護士席, no, she must be fair to him. As he said, life over there would be a very different thing now they had money. (Though all the money in the world wouldn't stop it raining!) He might also be 権利 about the voyage doing the chicks good; and it would certainly give them, tiny こどもs though they were, just that something which 植民地の-bred children 欠如（する）d. But oh, her home!...her beautiful home. To have to 手渡す it over to strangers, have strangers tramping on your best carpets, sleeping in your beds, using your egg-爆撃する 磁器—even the best of tenants would not care for the things as she did. She had asked nothing better than to spend the 残り／休憩（する） of her life at "Ultima Thule"; and here now （機の）カム Richard, for whom even a few years of it had 証明するd too many. 高級な and 慰安, or poverty and hard work, it did not seem to 事柄 which: the root of the evil lay in himself. On the other 手渡す she mustn't forget how splendidly he had behaved over John's illness: never 不平（をいう）ing at her long absences, or at 存在 left to the tender mercies of the servants. Many another husband might have said: let them 雇う some one to do their nursing, and not wear out my wife over it! But Richard wasn't like that.

And her first heat 冷静な／正味のd, wiser counsels 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd; the end of which was a sturdy 解決する to smother her own feelings and think only of him. Two considerations finally turned the 規模. One was that when, with Lizzie's convalescence, she was 解放する／自由な to return home, she had a 汚い shock at the 明言する／公表する in which she 設立する Richard. Without her to nag at him and 大勝する him out, he had let himself go as never before: he had forgotten to change his under-着せる／賦与するing or have his hair 削減（する）; had neglected his meals, neglected the children—lost 利益／興味 even in his beloved garden. And for all this they had to thank that horrid spiritualism! During the last few months it had come to be a perfect obsession with him; and from a tolerably （疑いを）晴らす-長，率いるd person he had turned into a bundle of credulous superstition. He 現実に sat for as long as an hour at a time, with a pencil in his 手渡す, waiting for it to 令状 by itself—令状 messages from the dead...and wasn't he angry when she laughed at him!

This was one thing—the chance for him of a 完全にする break with all such nonsense. Again, coming 支援する to him as it were with fresh 注目する，もくろむs, she saw that he was beginning to look very 年輩の. He seemed to be growing downwards, losing his 高さ, through always sitting crouched over 調書をとる／予約するs; and the fair silky hair at his 寺s was やめる silvery now, did you peer closely at it. It was hard to think of Richard as old...and him still 井戸／弁護士席 under fifty. Yet the coming on of age might account for much. 年輩の people did settle into ruts; and, once 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in them, were impossible to move. Perhaps his 現在の morbid hankering after change was a 肉親，親類d of 警告 from something inside him to shake himself up and get out of his groove before it was too late. In which 事例／患者 it would be folly and worse than folly, on her part, to try to 妨げる him.

For his sake then and for his alone. When it （機の）カム to a question of Richard's 福利事業, all other considerations went by the board. One 条件, though, she did stand out for, and that was, the house should not be let to any one, no 事柄 whom, for longer than a year. By then, she was 肯定的な, Richard would have had his fill of travelling, with the 変化させるd 不快s it 暗示するd, and be thankful to get 支援する to his own dear home.

Thus it （機の）カム that "Ultima Thule" was put into an スパイ／執行官's 手渡すs, and Mary fell to sorting and packing and making her 準備s for the long sea voyage. Not the least of these was fitting the three children out もう一度 from 最高の，を越す to toe. Richard had forbidden them even an armband as 嘆く／悼むing for their uncle—he was never done railing at Lizzie for having turned John's three into little walking mountains of bombazine and crepe. So Mary was 解放する／自由な to indulge her love for dainty stuffs and pretty colours. And, thought she, if ever children paid for dressing hers did. The Dumplings were by now lovely, fair-haired, blue-注目する，もくろむd three-year-olds, with serious red mouths and 会社／堅い chubby 脚s. They prattled the livelong day; loved and were loved by every one. Cuffy, dark, わずかな／ほっそりした, retiring, formed just the 権利 contrast. People often stopped nurse to ask whose children they were. And on this, their first excursion into the big world, nobody should be able to say they were not the best-dressed, best-cared-for children on the ship!

Before, however, a suitable tenant for the house had been 設立する—Richard turned up his nose at every one who had so far looked over it (when it （機の）カム to the point he was the fastidious one of the two)—before anything had been 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, a 公式文書，認める （機の）カム from Tilly 説 she and Purdy had travelled 負かす／撃墜する from Ballarat 夜通し, and were putting up at "Scott's." So after breakfast Mary on with her bonnet and drove to town.

She 設立する Tilly in a 罰金 sitting-room on the first 床に打ち倒す of the hotel, looking very, very 繁栄する...all silk and bugles. Purdy was out, on the 商売／仕事 that had brought him to town: "So we two have all the morning, love, to jaw in." As she spoke, Tilly whipped off Mary's bonnet and mantle and carried them to the bedroom, 供給（する）ing Mary 一方／合間 with one of her own caps, lest any one should enter the room and find her with a 明らかにする pate. Then, a second 議長，司会を務める having been drawn up for her to put her feet on, a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with cake and ワイン 始める，決める at her 肘, they were 解放する／自由な to 落ちる to work. They had not met since Tilly's wedding; and Mary had now to tell the whole sad story of John's illness and death, starting from the night on which he had 突然に come to 協議する Richard, and not omitting his queer hallucination the day before he died (an 出来事/事件 she had so far religiously kept from Richard, as only too likely to encourage his 現在の craze). Next they discussed Lizzie, her behaviour during John's illness, her 態度 to the children and the birth of her boy—a peevish, puny 幼児 to whom, much against her inclination, she thinking the world of her own family and little of any other, she had been induced to give John's 指名する. And then John's will, "John's 悪名高い will!" as Richard called it, by which Lizzie was left 単独の executrix, and trustee of Emmy and the little girls' money (five thousand apiece), with 解放する／自由な use of the 利益／興味 so long as she 供給するd a home for them under her roof. "Which, as you can see, Tilly, is about as foolish a 条件 as the poor fellow could 井戸／弁護士席 have made."

Tilly nodded; but 抑えるd the: "Yes, but oh how like 'im!" that jumped to her lips, on the 原則 of not 選ぶing 穴を開けるs in the dead. "But what about if Madam marries again...eh, Mary? How then?"

Mary nodded ruefully. "Why, then it's the usual thing: she's 削減（する） off with a penny; most of her money goes to the boy; and Richard and Jerry become trustees in her stead." But, extenuating where Tilly had 抑えるd, Mary 追加するd: "You must remember the will was drawn up 直接／まっすぐに after marriage, when John was still very much in love."

"Lor', Mary, what a picnic!" said Tilly, and sagely wagged her 長，率いる. "My dear, can't you see 'em? Madam, gone sour as curds, 粘着するing like grim death to 'er posse of old maids! Poor old Jinn! Poor little kids! Caught like fishes in a 逮捕する."

"Yes, 井戸／弁護士席, except that...as Richard says...it's very ありそうもない..."

Their 注目する，もくろむs met.

"Why, yes, I suppose it is," said Tilly dryly.

Thence they passed to their own 事件／事情／状勢s; and Mary told of the fresh uprootal that was in 蓄える／店 for her—and, over the telling, let out some of the exasperation that 燃やすd in her at the prospect. Tilly was the one person who would understand what it meant; to whom she could utter a word of （民事の）告訴. To the world at large Richard and she must, and would, always 現在の a 部隊d 前線.

Said she: "Oh, I did think this time, Tilly, he would be content; when he'd got everything he could かもしれない wish for. It was a different 事柄 him leaving Ballarat—and I couldn't 非難する him myself for not wanting to settle 永久的に in England. But here...our nice house...his library...the garden...And the stupid part of it is I know he'll 悔いる it...tire of 存在 on the move long before we can get 支援する into the house. I'm making up my mind to that, before I start."

"Poor old girl! You do have a 堅い time of it."

"Besides, there are the chicks to think of now 同様に. Their father says the voyage will do them good, and he may be 権利. But the voyage isn't everything. What about the change of 気候 for them while they're so small?—going over into the 冷淡な as we shall do. Then, travelling isn't the thing for little children—you know what an excitable child Cuffy is.—Besides, just think what it's going to cost us, with three servants, renting a furnished house in London, making a 小旅行する of the Continent and all the 残り／休憩（する） of it. Richard has such grand notions nowadays. Economy's a word that has 中止するd to 存在する for him. The money's there and it's to be spent, and that's the end of it. But it does いつかs seem...I mean I can't help feeling it would be better if I had some idea what we've got and how it goes."

But having opened her heart thus, Mary （機の）カム to a stop: there were things she drew the line at touching on, and though her hearer was only Tilly. You did not, even to your dearest friend, belabour the point that your husband was growing old and rusty, stiff in 団体／死体 and in mind. You locked the knowledge up, with a pang, inside your own heart. Again, Tilly had always made such game of spiritualism. Did she now hear that, from an 利益／興味d inquirer, Richard had become an out-and-out adherent, 受託するing as gospel the rubbish its 充てるs talked, …に出席するing sittings which opened with 祈りs and hymns, just as if they were trying to take the place of going to church—why, at this, Tilly would certainly tap her forehead and make 重要な 注目する，もくろむs, imagining goodness only knew what. So Mary kept a wifely silence.

Besides, it was Tilly's turn now to talk. Tilly had brought a rare 予算 of gossip with her from the old home; and no one could give this in racier, more entertaining fashion than she. Mary listened and laughed, throwing in a reproving: "Now, really, Tilly!" at some of the （衆議院の）議長's most daring 発射s; growing 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な-注目する，もくろむd were the 悲劇s alluded to that underlay many a 繁栄する exterior.

Not till all the old friends had been asked after, did she 圧力（をかける） nearer home. "And now, Tilly, how about yourself, my dear? Are you...has it...come! you know what I mean!"

Tilly laughed out loud. "Indeed and it has, old girl!—and no 陳謝s needed. Yes, love, the very best of husbands. But I was 権利 as rain, Mary, in what I said beforehand—no spendthrift as I'm alive! Why, 'e even goes to the other extreme, love, and 持つ／拘留するs the purse-strings a bit tighter than yours truly 'as been used to. Though it's not for me to complain, my dear, considering 'ow he 扱うs money. I'm still a bit dazed by it myself. A born knack with the shekels, and that's the truth! I 宣言する to you, old Pa's leavings have almost 二塁打d in these six months. Purd's got a sort of second-sight, which tells 'im to the minute what o'clock it is. All that was wrong with him, Mary, was never having enough of the needful to show what 'e was made of."

"井戸／弁護士席, I am glad to hear that—I am indeed!"

She went home 十分な of the news. "We were both wrong, you see."

But it would not have been Richard if he hadn't made ironical 発言／述べるs. Wait till the bloom was off the grapes, said he, and then see how the land lay. For, if Purdy had started 推測するing already..."Ah, but Tilly says he has a 肉親，親類d of sixth sense for the ups and 負かす／撃墜するs of the market."

"Many a wife thinks the same, till the 衝突，墜落 comes. But you know my opinion of the 国家の 副／悪徳行為."

"井戸／弁護士席, you'll be able to 裁判官 for yourself. I've asked them to dinner this evening."

"Oh, ジュース take it! Have we really got to have them here?"

"Now, Richard...when Tilly's in town for the first time since her wedding. Certainly we have. Besides, I know you'll be 利益／興味d to see what marriage has done for Purdy."

"Oh Lord, Mary! Am I not at my time of life 許すd to know what 利益／興味s me and what doesn't?"

"井戸／弁護士席, I shan't see Tilly again for ever so long. I do beg you to be nice to her, dear...to both of them," said Mary.

And when the time （機の）カム he was...of course he was: with the 近づく prospect of escape from people, Richard invariably 設立する it 平易な to be charming to them. Another thing, she had pandered to his weak 味方する by 準備するing a very choice little dinner; and she wore one of his favourite dresses—a 黒人／ボイコット velvet gown, with jet trimmings, 削減（する） square at the neck.

But without a 疑問, the main 推論する／理由 for his amiability was the 巨大な 改良 that had taken place in Purdy: it was noticeable even as the latter entered the 製図／抽選-room. In 外見 he would, it was true, never be very much, what with his limp, and so on; and his 欠如（する） of distinction was doubly remarkable when Richard was 現在の, who was so slender and aristocratic-looking. But his aggressiveness had gone; he was no longer up in 武器 against the world. Gone, too, was the dreadful 誇るing that had so 始める，決める Richard against him; and he had やめる given over telling tiresome stories...thanks, thought Mary, to having married one of the most sensible of women. At the 選び出す／独身 脅すd lapse into his old トン, she distinctly felt Tilly 捜し出す and find his foot beneath the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"Didn't I say she'd pull him into 形態／調整?" and: "Upon my word, wife, if ever there was an 爆発するd notion, it is that the 所有／入手 of this world's goods makes for evil. Why, there was 現実に a trace of his old self about the fellow to-night."

The ormolu clock on the 製図／抽選-room mantelpiece had just chimed eleven. Mary was giving her toes a final toast before retiring, Richard 安全な・保証するing the hasps and bolts of shutters and French windows.

"Yes, indeed," agreed Mary; but with an absent 空気／公表する. She was thinking of Tilly—dear old Tilly—in whom the change had been no いっそう少なく 示すd. Looking very buxom and rather handsome in magenta velvet, Tilly had sat smiling 概して, but with いっそう少なく to say for herself than ever in her life before. Instead of 支払う／賃金ing attention to Richard, as she せねばならない have done, she had all the time been listening to Purdy, drinking in his words, and 調印 to Mary to listen, too, by many a 私的な 攻撃する of the brows. So palpably eager was she for him to 向こうずね that she had been unable to resist breaking in with a: "Oh, come now, Purd, take a leetle bit of the credit to yourself!—it was his doing really, Mary, and no one else's, though 'e tries now to make out it was Blake's." And at Purdy's: "許す my old woman's dotage, you two...it's still kissing-time with us, you know!"—at this Tilly had smirked and blushed like a sixteen-year-old.

一方／合間 Richard was 説 from the hearthrug, where he stood nursing his coat-tails: "...an 利益／興味ing 雑談（する） after you had left the room, my dear. I was 審理，公聴会 all about the Mitcham 事例／患者 from within—the big 採掘 控訴, you know, that has created such a スキャンダル in Ballarat...you must remember old Grenville of Canterbury 駅／配置する, his deafness and his expletives, and those enormous 黒人／ボイコット cigars—he always had one stuck in the corner of his mouth when he drove his four-in-手渡す to town."

"Of course I do. A very 肉親，親類d old gentleman I thought him."

"Yes...he had rather a way with the ladies.—井戸／弁護士席, as I was 説, this fellow Blake Purdy 断言するs by was one of the partners in the company formed after old G. had sold his 地雷—at a dead loss, mind you, and on the 表明する advice of his confidential 経営者／支配人, who, 直接／まっすぐに after, became a promoter of the new company. When the 生産（高） suddenly redoubled and the 株 began to 急に上がる, old Grenville, 自然に enough, thought he had been done, and 告訴するd them for 詐欺. The 陪審／陪審員団 could not agree. Now, there's rumour of a 解決／入植地. If it takes place, it is calculated that the 株 will rise in value by two to three hundred per cent. Purdy stands to make his fortune—thanks to having some one at his 肘 who is in the swim."

But Mary pursed her lips and looked 疑わしい. "井戸／弁護士席, I don't know, Richard...I must say it sounds to me rather shady."

"Hm...井戸／弁護士席, myself I prefer to keep （疑いを）晴らす of that sort of thing. All the same, Mary, I couldn't help thinking what a terrible slowcoach old Simmonds is, compared with these modern 仲買人s one hears of. One never gets any inside （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） from him—for the very good 推論する／理由 that he doesn't know it himself."

"But so honest and 信頼できる!"

"Oh, yes, there's that about it," said Richard, a trifle morosely Mary thought.

"And what do you say to the house? Wasn't it a funny thing Purdy 宙返り／暴落するing across some one, like that?" she 急いでd to 追加する, in an 試みる／企てる to コースを変える his mind from old Simmonds's shortcomings.

"A 一打／打撃 of luck of the first order!"

For amongst other news Purdy had had a titbit for them. Only that very day, it seemed, in the coffee-room of the hotel, he had run up against a 無断占拠者 from Darumbooli who was on the look-out for a furnished house, standing in its own grounds and not too far from the sea, where he could settle wife and daughters while the latter …に出席するd a finishing school. Purdy had at once thought of "Ultima Thule" and extolled its beauties: its lawns and shrubberies and fruit gardens, its proximity to the sea. The 無断占拠者 had pricked up his ears and, if they agreed, would come out to see it 早期に next morning.

その結果 the last trace of Mahony's starchedness had melted, in a glow of 感謝 and content.

"Upon my word, Mary, it sounds the very thing, at last!"

一時期／支部 VII

That night he could not sleep. To begin with, he had been 未使用の of late to an evening's talk: bits and 捨てるs of it went on buzzing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his brain, long after he lay abed. Then, something he had eaten had 同意しないd with him: Cook's short-crust must have been too rich, or the pears over-熟した. He 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd and turned, to the 騒動 of poor Mary; tried lying high, lying low, counting sheep and other silly tricks, all to no 目的: before an hour had passed, the 黒人／ボイコット thoughts of the night—those 悪意のある imaginings born of 不明瞭 and immobility—had him in their 支配する.

Their approach was stealthy. For he had gone to bed in high feather at the prospect of at last 安全な・保証するing a tenant. Weeks had dragged by, and the house was still unlet. He ガス／煙d as often as he thought of it. To put a house like his on the market and get no 申し込む／申し出s for it! Sell?...yes; he could have sold three times over. But the idea of renting a place ready furnished seemed not to enter the 植民地の mind. Now, however, if Purdy was to be 信用d...A rich 無断占拠者, too...willing no 疑問 to 支払う／賃金 a good price for a good thing—though this 条件 was not, God be thanked, the sine qua 非，不，無 it would once have been. Still, money was money; you could not have too much of it...特に here. Give a man means and you gave him friends and favours, and a 階級 second to 非，不，無. To take a petty instance: what had money not done for the very person they had had before their 注目する，もくろむs that evening? From the seedy little 負かす／撃墜する-at-heel of a year 支援する, Purdy had been metamorphosed into...井戸／弁護士席, at least （判決などを）下すd presentable enough to 企て，努力，提案 to your （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Money had 回復するd his shrunken self-尊敬（する）・点. It had also brought out in him talents which not his oldest friends had guessed at. That Purdy, of all people, should 証明する a dabster in the 株-market!—交流 to such good 目的 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-parlour for "Corner." No 疑問 the years he had spent hobnobbing with every variety of individual had sharpened his wits. You saw something of that in the shrewd choice he had made of a 仲買人. For, three parts of the game, did you enter the big 賭事, depended on having a wide-awake 助言者 at your 肘. And this man Blake, of whom they had heard so much that night, did 現実に seem to be one in a thousand.

One in a thousand...one in a thousand...a thousand...Mahony was on the point of dropping off, to the rhythm of these words, when a vague uneasiness began to 動かす in him; more 正確に／まさに, when he became 突然の aware that, 深い 負かす／撃墜する in him, a nagging 苦悩 had for some time been at work. Coming to with a jerk, he sent his thoughts 支援する over the evening. What was it?...what had happened to prick him, when all had seemed to go so 滑らかに? He groped and groped. Then...ha!...he had it. Simmonds. The 指名する whizzed into his mind like a dart; like a dart stuck there, and was not to be plucked out. And no sooner had he 設立する this 手がかり（を与える） than, with a 急ぐ, a 群れている of vexatious thoughts and impressions was upon him. His 明らかな good spirits were all humbug; at heart he had been depressed by the tale of Purdy's successes. They had made him feel a 支援する number, an old 化石, who had to learn from some one he had always looked 負かす／撃墜する on as his inferior, what was 現実に happening in the 財政上の world. And for this he held Simmonds to 非難する. What was the use of a confidential スパイ／執行官 who did not keep you up to the 示す?—Not that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 推測する; or at least not as the word was here understood. But he wished to feel that he could have done so, and with as much aplomb as anybody, did the fit take him. And brooding over the chances he had no 疑問 行方不明になるd and even at this moment might be 行方不明の: at a picture of himself lying high and 乾燥した，日照りの, while one and another—mere whipper-snappers like Purdy —floated easily out to fortune, an 激烈な／緊急の irritation mastered him.

He turned his pillow, and, even as he did so, told himself that the fault had been not Simmonds's, but his own. Yes, the truth was, he had had no ambition. さもなければ, why have laid his 事件／事情／状勢s in the 手渡すs of such a humdrum?—and, what was worse, have left them there. Honest?—yes: but so was many a noodle honest: and in these new countries honesty alone, unbacked by any more worldly 質s, stood not an earthly chance. And again a 見通し danced before his の近くにd lids. He saw the thousands he had failed to make—thousands that grew to hundreds of thousands as he watched—ぱたぱたするing just beyond his しっかり掴む, though within 平易な reach of others. And now, to sting him, the earlier bitterness returned...in the form of a galling envy. To see Purdy, the foolish harum-scarum, the 自白するd 失敗, the mean little commis voyageur—to see such a one about to pass, より勝る him, in means and 影響（力）: this was surely one of the bitterest mouthfuls he had ever had to swallow.

And here, 掴むing its chance, a その上の 恐れる insinuated itself. What if it should not end with this? Simmonds 存在 what he was, might he not fail in other ways 同様に?—let what he already held slip through his fingers, and he, Mahony, wake one morning to find himself a poor man? A shiver ran 負かす／撃墜する his spine at the thought, and he made a feverish movement: he would have liked to throw off the bedclothes, and go hotfoot to call Simmonds to account. Since he was 非難するd to 嘘（をつく） like a スピードを出す／記録につける, his imagination did the work for him, running 暴動 in a 一連の pictures...till 冷淡な 減少（する）s stood out on his forehead.

Sitting up he fumbled for a handkerchief. The change of position brought him a moment's calmness. Good Lord, what was he doing...working himself into such a 明言する／公表する. It was like those bad old times when he had had to worry himself half to death about money...or the 欠如（する） of it. He drank a glass of water, and rolled over on his other 味方する.

Scarcely, however, had his 長，率いる touched the pillow when he was off again, stabbed by yet another nightmare thought. What if it should be a 事例／患者 of 詐欺 on Simmonds's part? Might not the lethargy, the stolid honesty be but a 提起する／ポーズをとる?—the cloak to cover a rascally activity? Like the confidential スパイ／執行官 whose 二塁打-取引，協定ing they had heard of that night, it would be child's play for Simmonds, just because he appeared so straight and aboveboard, to fleece his （弁護士の）依頼人s—or at least such の中で them as gave him the open chances he, Mahony, had. Careless, distraught, 利益／興味d in everything rather than in money, he had ambled along unthinking as a babe, leaving Simmonds to his own 装置s for months, nay, years, at a time. Now, he could not wait for daylight to get his 事件／事情／状勢s 支援する into his own 手渡すs. If only he were not too late!—And thus on and on, ever deeper into the night, his 疑惑s growing 刻々と more 悪意のある, till there was no 罪，犯罪 of which he was not ready to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う his man of 商売／仕事. A dozen times he had 罠にかける him, unmasked him, brought him to 司法（官）, before he fell into a feverish doze, in which not Simmonds but himself was the 逃亡者／はかないもの, 追跡（する）d by two monstrous 影をつくる／尾行する policemen who believed him 犯罪の before the 法律. Waking with a terrific start he pulled himself together, only at once to 沈む 支援する in dream. This time, he was 存在 led by Purdy and some one strangely 似ているing that 瓶／封じ込める-nosed Robinson who had played him a dirty trick over an English practice, to a 共同墓地, where stood a tombstone 耐えるing Simmonds's 指名する. Why, good Lord! the fellow's dead...dead?...and what of me? "Who's got my money? Where is it? Where am I?" cried Mahony aloud—and woke at the sound of his own 発言する／表明する to see pale lines of light creeping in at the 味方するs of the windows. His pulse was bounding, Mary sleepily murmuring: "Oh dear, oh dear, what is the 事柄?"—Rising, he opened a window and stuck his hot 長，率いる out in the morning 空気／公表する.

At breakfast-time he 現れるd pale and peevish, to a day that 証明するd hardly いっそう少なく wearing than the night had been. One, too, that called for a （疑いを）晴らす brain and 誘発する 決定／判定勝ち（する）s. For the owner of Darumbooli, Baillie by 指名する, put in an 外見 as arranged—an 年輩の Scot, tanned, sun-wrinkled, grey-whiskered, with a bluff yet 都市の manner—a self-made man, it was plain, and wholly unlettered, but frank, generous, honourable: one of nature's gentlemen, in short, and of a type Mahony invariably 設立する it 平易な to do 商売／仕事 with. Better still, he turned out to be one of your 本物の garden-lovers: as the pair of them walked the grounds of "Ultima Thule," 非，不，無 of the 詳細（に述べる）s and 改良s Mahony felt proudest of but was 観察するd and bespoken: the white-strawberry bed, the oleander grove, the fernery, the exquisitely smooth buffalo-grass lawns on which sprays were kept playing. A good garden was, it seemed, a desideratum with Baillie. And he fell in love with Mahony's at first sight.

But...yes, yes! now （機の）カム the 飛行機で行く in the ointment...he wished not to rent but to buy: had never, he averred, had any idea of renting a house: it was 完全に "that fellow Smith's mistake" ("all Purdy's muddle!"). The schooling 証明するd another bit of fiction. His daughters were past their school years; of an age to be 開始する，打ち上げるd in society. Darumbooli was up for sale—Baillie had already 辞退するd a 企て，努力，提案 of ninety thousand—and planned 今後 to settle in Melbourne.

Having thus （疑いを）晴らすd the 空気／公表する and 追加するd that, only the day before, he had seen a house at Toorak which, though not a patch on this, would serve his 目的, he 申し込む／申し出d a sum for "Ultima Thule," just as it stood, with all its contents, which sent Mahony's eyebrows half-way up his forehead.

Mary was speechless when she heard the upshot of the interview; when, too, she saw that Richard's mind—that mind which seemed unable to 持つ／拘留する 急速な／放蕩な to any mortal thing for long together—was more than three parts made up to 受託する Baillie's 申し込む／申し出. And too discomfited to 会合，会う this Irish fluidity with her usual wily 警告を与える, she no sooner 設立する her 発言する／表明する than she cried: "Oh, Richard, no!—that we can't do...we really can't! Think of all the things we got 特に out from home...the French tapestry...the carpets...and...and everything!"

Tch! now he had this to go through...on 最高の，を越す of his bad night, and his own 燃やすing irresolution. His 神経s felt like the frayed ends of a rope. But as usual 対立 spurred him on.

"But, my dear, with such a sum at our 処分, we shall be able to furnish our next house ten times 同様に. Look here, Mary, I tell you what we'll do. We'll bring every 原子 of stuff out with us, from London or Paris: the very newest of everything—there won't be a house in the 植民地 like it."

"Oh, Richard!...oh, I do think—" For an instant bitterness choked Mary. Then, she could not resist pricking him with a: "And have you decided to let all your 調書をとる／予約するs go, as 井戸／弁護士席?"

"My 調書をとる／予約するs? Most certainly not! I made that （疑いを）晴らす on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.—But how absurd, Mary! What would a man whose whole life has been spent の中で sheep and cattle do with my 容積／容量s of physic and metaphysics?" But Mary put on her obstinate 直面する. "井戸／弁護士席, my things mean just as much to me as yours to you."

"Now for goodness sake, my dear, be reasonable!" cried Richard, growing 過度に heated. "I suppose even a 無断占拠者 can use a 議長，司会を務める or a sofa; needs a bed and a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; but what, I ask you, would he make of Lavater?...or the Church Fathers?"

"It's always the same. I'm to give up everything, you nothing.—But if my wishes and feelings can be trampled on, don't you care about the children?...I mean about them all having been born here?"

"Indeed and I do not! I would no more have them tie their feelings to the 爆撃する of a house than I'd have 会葬者s hang 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な."

"Oh, there's no talking to you nowadays, your 長，率いる's so 十分な of 風の強い stuff. But I tell you this, Richard, I 辞退する to have my children dragged from place to place...as I've been. It's not as if it's ever helped a bit either, our giving up home after home. You're always wild, at the moment, to get away, but afterwards you're no happier than you were before. And then, what makes me so angry, you let yourself be 影響（力）d by such silly, trivial things. I believe you're ready to sell this house just because you like the man who wants to buy it, or because he's 賞賛するd up the garden. But you'll be sorry for it, I know you will, before three months are out. I 港／避難所't lived with you all these years for nothing."

"Oh 井戸／弁護士席, my dear," said Mahony darkly, "I'm an old man now, and you won't be troubled with me much longer. When I'm gone you'll be able to do just as you please."

Mary's 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs flashed, and her lips opened to a sharp retort; then she snapped them to, and said nothing. For to this there could be no real reply; and Richard knew it.

The 取引 struck—for struck of course it was, as she had seen from the first it would be: thereafter it only remained for Mary to 適用する her age-old 治療（薬）, and make the best of a very bad 職業. But the 現在の was by so much the most 不当な thing Richard had ever done, and she herself felt so sore and exasperated over it, that not for several days was she 冷静な／正味の enough to discuss the 事柄 with him. Then, however, each coming half-way to 会合，会う the other, they had a long talk, in the course of which Mahony sought to make 修正するs by letting her into some of his money secrets, and she 抽出するd a solemn 約束 that, except for a mere fringe—a couple of thousand, say, for travelling and other 即座の expenses—the sum he was receiving (it ran to five 人物／姿／数字s) should be kept for the 目的 of setting them up もう一度 on their return to the 植民地. Mahony bade her make her mind 平易な. They せねばならない be able to live as comfortably on their （株主への）配当s in England, as here; and the price paid for "Ultima Thule" should be faithfully laid by for the 目的 of building, when they （機の）カム 支援する, the house that would form their 永久の home. "For by then my travelling days will be over. We'll 計画（する） it together, love, every インチ of it; and it will be more our own than any house we've lived in."

"Yes, I dare say." But Mary's トン 欠如（する）d warmth, was rich in incredulity.

一時期／支部 VIII

And now for Simmonds.

As he made ready to go to town Mahony 解任するd, with a smile, his grotesque imaginings of two nights 支援する. What a little hell the mind could create for a man's undoing! But 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, though he now ridiculed them, his nightmares had left a 肉親，親類d of tingling disquietude in their train. He felt he would do 井戸／弁護士席 to have a straight talk with Simmonds, go carefully through his 株-名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）, and arrange in 詳細（に述べる） for the 行為／行う of his 事件／事情／状勢s during his absence.

He went off jauntily enough. "Don't 推定する／予想する me till about six."

But not a couple of hours later, as Mary was on her 膝s before a drawer of the 広大な／多数の／重要な wardrobe she was beginning to 取り去る／解体する, she heard his foot on the verandah, and the next moment his 発言する／表明する, sharp, querulent, distracted, cried: "Mary! Mary, where are you?"

"Yes, dear? I'm coming. Why, Richard, whatever is wrong now?" For with a despairing gesture Mahony had 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd his hat on the hall-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and himself dropped ひどく on a 議長，司会を務める.

"You may 井戸／弁護士席 ask. Here's a pretty kettle of fish! It's all over now with our getting away."

"What do you mean? But not here. The servants...Come into the bedroom. 井戸／弁護士席, you do look hot and tired."

She brought him a glass of water, and while he sat and sipped this, she listened to his story; listened, and put two and two together. Arrived at his スパイ／執行官's office in 広大な／多数の／重要な Bourke Street, he had 設立する to his surprise and annoyance that Simmonds was absent from 商売／仕事. Worse still, had been, for over two months. He was ill, bedridden—yes, 本気で ill. "Confound the fellow! I believe he means to die, just to inconvenience me. Mary! my dream the other night...it flashed across me as I walked home. Depend upon it, one doesn't dream that 肉親，親類d of thing for nothing." Richard's トン was 十分な of gloomiest foreboding.

"What nonsense, dear! How can you be so silly!"

In place of Simmonds he had been met by a...井戸／弁護士席, by a sort of clerk, who was in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金—at least he 推定するd so: he had never 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on the fellow before, and never meant to again, if he could help it! "To find a par to his behaviour, Mary, you would need to go 支援する to the 早期に days, when every scoundrelly Tom, 刑事 and Harry thought himself your equal."

"What did he say?"

Say? 井戸／弁護士席, first, it was plain to Mary, he had not known from Adam who Richard was. Without getting up from his 議長，司会を務める, not troubling to take his 長，率いる out of a newspaper, he had asked the 侵入者's 楽しみ in the 解放する／自由な-and-平易な 植民地の fashion which, long as he had lived there, Richard had never learned to swallow. Besides, not to be recognised in a place he honoured with his patronage was in itself a source of offence. Haughtily 現在のing his card (which, she could see, had lamentably failed to produce an 影響), he 需要・要求するd to speak to Simmonds, with whom he had important 商売／仕事.

"Pray, what answer do you think I got? In a 発言する／表明する, my dear, the twang of which you could have 削減（する） with a knife, I was 知らせるd: '井戸／弁護士席, in that 事例／患者, doc., I guess you'll have to keep it snug—locked up in your own bosom, so to say! For the boss lies sick abed, and all the 商売／仕事 in the world wouldn't get him up from it.' その結果 I clapped on my hat and walked out of the place! In which, as long as Simmonds is away, I shall not 始める，決める foot again. But now, as you can see, we're in a pretty 直す／買収する，八百長をする. All our 計画（する）s knocked on the 長，率いる! The house sold, the 協定 調印するd—or as good as 調印するd...it's utterly impossible to draw 支援する. Why the ジュース was I in such a hurry? We shall have to go into apartments, Mary—take the children into ありふれた lodgings. Good God! Such a thing is not to be 熟視する／熟考するd for a moment."

Mary let him talk; listened to this and much more before she threw in a 穏やかな: "We'll take a furnished house. There'd be nothing ありふれた about that.—All the same, I don't believe Simmonds, who has always been so straight, would put any one in to look after things who wasn't honest, too—in spite of uncouth behaviour. And you can't 辞退する to を取り引きする a person just because he has no manners...and doesn't know how to 演説（する）／住所 you."

"My dear Mary, it has been a one-man show all these years; and the probability is, when the old fellow broke 負かす／撃墜する he had no one to turn to. But I can 保証する you, if I left my 投資s in such 手渡すs I shouldn't know a moment's peace all the time I was away. Besides, if he does die, the whole 関心 will probably go 粉砕する."

Oh, the fuss and the ぱたぱたする! As if it wasn't bad enough to have your house sold over your 長，率いる, without this fresh commotion on 最高の，を越す of it. There must surely be something very slipshod and muddle-長，率いるd about the way Richard managed his 事件／事情／状勢s. She didn't say so, but, had she been in his shoes, she would have known long ago of Simmonds's illness. As it was, this clerk might have been cheating the （弁護士の）依頼人s 権利 and left. But anything to do with money (except, of course, the spending of it!) had of late years become anathema to Richard.

Now he went about with a 手渡す 圧力（をかける）d to an aching 長，率いる; and after putting up with this for some days and herself feeling wholly at a loss, Mary made a 私的な 旅行 to town to visit Tilly. She would see what that practical, sagacious woman thought of the 状況／情勢. Tilly, of course, at once laid her finger on the weak 位置／汚点／見つけ出す by asking bluntly: "But whyever doesn't the doctor take advice of some of 'is friends?—the big-屈服する-wow ones, I mean. They'd be able to tell 'im, 権利 enough."

"Why, the fact is, Richard hasn't got...I mean his friends are not 商売／仕事 men, any more than he is. If only John were alive! He'd have been the one."

"井戸／弁護士席, look here, 投票, I can ask Purd about it if you like. He may know, and if e doesn't, 'e can easily find out—I mean whether old S. is really going to hop the twig or what. Purd has strings 'e can pull."

Mary went home ーするつもりであるing to keep silence about her intermeddling—at any 率 till she saw what （機の）カム of it. But Richard was 定期的に in the doldrums: he had to be 慰安d somehow. At first, as she had 推定する／予想するd, he was furious; and 乱用d her like a すり for discussing his 私的な 事件／事情／状勢s with an 部外者. "You know how I hate publicity! As for telling them in that ４半期/4分の1...why, I might 同様に go out and shout them from the housetop."

"Richard...you can't afford...if you re really 始める，決める on getting away...to mind now who knows and who doesn't."

But on this point, as always, they joined 問題／発行する. He （刑事）被告 her of 欠如（する）ing personal dignity; she said that his ridiculous secrecy over money 事柄s would end by 主要な people to believe there was something fishy about them.

"Let them! What does it 事柄 to me what they think?"

"Why, I don't know anyone who'd resent it more—so proud and touchy as you are! And since home truths were the order of the day," she 追加するd: "You know, dear, its just this: you've only yourself to thank for the 直す／買収する，八百長をする you're in. You've 削減（する） yourself off from every one, and now, when you need help, you 港／避難所't a soul to turn to. And because I have, and make use of them, then your pride's 傷つける."

Which was the very truth. He had let slip friends and 知識s who at this juncture might have been useful to him; but...could one nurse people, the inner impulse to friendship failing, 単独で from 動機s of opportunism? The idea 反乱d him. True, also, was what she said about the 損失 to his pride. Not, however, because they were her friends as she supposed, but because they were the friends they were. Again, he shrank in 前進する from the silly 人物／姿／数字 he was going to 削減（する）, did the story get about town how he had sold his house and packed his portmanteaux, while, all unknown to him, the 長，指導者 spoke in his wheel had 崩壊（する）d. What a fool he would look! Though the fact was, Simmonds had 扱うd his 事件／事情／状勢s without 監督 for so long, that he had come to look on the fellow as a 肉親，親類d of fixture in his life.

And, in spite of everything, his 決意 to get away did not 弱める. In mind, he had already started—was out on the high seas. Impossible now to call his thoughts home. And the feeling that such a course might be 推定する／予想するd of him—that Mary would 推定する／予想する it—only served to throw him into a frenzy of impatience; make him more blackly intolerant of each fresh 障害 that 封鎖するd his path.

Then Tilly appeared: he saw her from the window, all furbelows and flounces, and wearing an 空気／公表する at once important and mysterious. She and Mary retired to the 製図／抽選-room; and there he could hear them jabbering, discussing him and his 関心s, as he sat pretending to read. This went on and on—would they never end? Even when plainer トンs, and the 開始 and shutting of doors seemed to 先触れ（する） Tilly's 出発, all that followed was a sheerly endless conversation on the step of the verandah. By the time Mary （機の）カム in to him, he was nervily a-shake. And her news was as bad as it could be. Old Simmonds was doomed; was in the last 行う／開催する／段階s of 有望な's 病気; his place of 商売／仕事 would know him no more. Most of his （弁護士の）依頼人s had already transferred to other スパイ／執行官s; and Purdy's advice to Richard was, to lose no time in に引き続いて their example.

"Huh! All very 井戸／弁護士席...very easily said! But to whom am I to turn, I'd like to know?...when there isn't one honest 仲買人 in a thousand. 詐欺師s—damned 詐欺師s!—that's what they are, every man-jack of 'em. And here am I, just going out of the 植民地, and with all this fresh money to 投資する."

Said Mary: "I've been thinking" (which, of course, meant tittle-tattling with Tilly), "why not 令状 to Mr. Henry and 協議する him? He's such a good 商売／仕事 man, and knows so many people. He might be able to recommend some one to you." But with this suggestion she only 追加するd 燃料 to the inordinate, 不当な grudge which Richard still bore every one connected with the old life. "Nothing would induce me!...to eat humble pie before that 乗組員!"

"井戸／弁護士席 then, do let us 延期する our 旅行...if only for six months."

He was 平等に stubborn. "Sooner than that—if it comes to that!—I'll sell 権利 out and take every penny I 所有する to the other 味方する. And never 始める，決める foot in the 植民地 again."

"Now, for goodness sake, Richard!..." cried Mary; then bit her lip. He was やめる 有能な of carrying out his 脅し, did she make the least show of 対立.

However, on this occasion his rashness took another form. After spending the whole of the next day in town, where he had gone to visit his 銀行業者, to settle with his ワイン merchant, arrange for the 蓄える／店ing of his 調書をとる／予約するs and so on, he （機の）カム home to dinner looking a different man. On her, who had gone about all day with a crease between her brows, not knowing whether to pack for a voyage or for the 除去 to another house, he burst in, and catching her by the waist kissed her and swung her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. "Here's your 耐える come home. But 元気づける up, Mary, 元気づける up, my love, and make your mind 平易な! All will yet be 井戸／弁護士席."

"What? Do you mean to say you've 現実に—?"

"Yes, thank the Lord, I have!"

Over the dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する he gave her particulars. At the end of a bothersome, wasted morning he had dropped into "Scott's," and there, in the coffee-room, had 宙返り／暴落するd across Purdy. ("What!—Purdy?" was Mary's amazed inner comment, she 存在 as usual hard at work 製図／抽選 inferences.) Purdy had met him in friendliest fashion: "I've come to the 結論, my dear, I've いつかs been rather hard on the boy of late." They had lunched together, over a chop and a 瓶／封じ込める of claret had got talking, and had sat for the better part of an hour. 自然に the 支配する of Simmonds's 崩壊（する） had come up, and the 直す／買収する，八百長をする it had put him into. Purdy—"'Pon my word, Mary, I saw to-day he's got his 長，率いる screwed on the 権利 way!"—had given him さまざまな useful tips how to を取り引きする the modern 仲買人, which an innocent old sheep like himself would never have dreamt of. And then just at the end, as they were making a move, Purdy had scratched his 長，率いる and believed he knew some one who might— "Not Blake?"

"Blake? Absurd! Good Lord, no!...Blake needs watching." (Richard knew all about it to-night.) No, no: this was no flashy dare-devil, but a 安定した-going, 用心深い sort of fellow, who could be 信用d to "look after your 利益／興味s during your absence, and 送信する／伝染させる the 利益／興味...ha, ha!—Oh, and I must tell you this, Mary. When he said—Purdy, I mean—'I believe I know some one who'd 控訴 you, 刑事,' where do you suppose my thoughts flew? They went 支援する, love, to a day more years ago than I care to count, when he used the self-same words. We were riding to Geelong together, he and I, two carefree young men—heigh-売春婦!—and not many hours after, I had the honour of 会合 a 確かな young lady...井戸／弁護士席, wife, if this introduction turns out but half 同様に as that, I shall have no 原因（となる） to complain. Anyway, I took it as a good omen. We hadn't time then to go その上の into the 事柄; but I am to 会合，会う him again to-morrow and hear all 詳細（に述べる）s."

He 動揺させるd on in the highest spirits, seeing everything 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and settled; and Mary had not the heart to damp him by putting inconvenient, practical questions. And having said his say and refilled her glass and his own, he sent for the children—they had been hushed 支援する into the nursery for the past three days, while Papa had a 頭痛. Now, setting his girlies on his 膝s, with Cuffy standing before him, he told the trio of the big ship that was coming to take them away, and on which they were to live—for weeks, and weeks, and weeks to come.

The Dumplings' 注目する，もくろむs grew 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. "An' s'all us 'ave bekspup on ze big s'ip?" asked Lallie, the 年上の of the twins.

"Bekspup on ze big s'ip?" echoed her sister.

"Breakfast and dinner, and tea, and go to sleep in little beds like boxes built on to the 塀で囲む, and look out of little windows just big enough for your little 長，率いるs, and see nothing, wherever you look, but the 広大な／多数の／重要な, wide sea."

"Ooo! Bekfast, an' dinner, an' tea!"—Cuffy had to 削減（する） a few capers about the room to let off steam, before he could listen to more.

Mary took no part in the merry chatter. And when Nannan had fetched the children, she 突然の （機の）カム 支援する to the 支配する of her thoughts. "Of course you'll see this person Purdy speaks of, see what you think of him yourself, before 現実に deciding on anything?"

"Of course, my dear, of course!"

"It seems rather...I mean, it seems strange Purdy didn't...And as he is doing the recommending, I can't very 井戸／弁護士席 ask Tilly's opinion."

"And who wants you to? I'll be very much 強いるd if you don't 干渉する! Surely, Mary, I can be 信用d to …に出席する to some of my own 商売／仕事? I'm not やめる on the shelf yet, I hope?"

"Oh, come, Richard. After all...I mean it's not so very long ago and nothing would have induced you to take Purdy's advice."

"And pray who was it brought home glowing tales of how splendidly he had got on, thanks to his acuteness and 財政上の genius, etc., etc., etc.?"

"Yes, I know. But still..."

"But as soon as I come into it, or because I come into it, you lose every 原子 of 約束. I wonder if all wives are as distrustful of their husbands' 能力s. A bad look-out for them if they are."

Mary did not 否定する the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. Doubtful she was, and doubtful she remained: an 態度 of mind that 厳しく tried Mahony's temper, he having more than one 私的な scruple of his own.

For his second 会合 with Purdy, in which he had planned to be very 用心深い and to throw out wily feelers, was a 失敗. On getting to the hotel he 設立する that Purdy could spare him but a few moments, himself having an 緊急の 任命 to keep. They did not sit 負かす／撃墜する, and their talk was scampered through at 雷 速度(を上げる）. However, Purdy 供給（する）d him with a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of people for whom this man Wilding had 行為／法令／行動するd —井戸／弁護士席-known 指名するs they were too!—and himself undertook to put in a word on Mahony's に代わって. In the 合間 it would be 同様に for him to 令状 and 召喚する Wilding to town.—令状? Yes; for now it turned out that Wilding's 商売／仕事 was carried on, not in Melbourne but in Ballarat. Purdy 公約するd he had について言及するd this fact the day before; but if so, Mahony had failed to hear him. Not that it 事柄d much, seeing that he himself was about to leave Melbourne. It might even, he agreed, the 大多数 of his 投資s 存在 in Ballarat 地雷s, 証明する a 利益 to have an スパイ／執行官 who was on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.

Still, the conversation left him visibly いっそう少なく jubilant. While from the interview he had some days later with Wilding himself, he returned tired and headachy—always a bad 調印する where Richard was 関心d. He met Mary with a: "井戸／弁護士席, my dear, all our troubles are now over!"—which was true in so far as the 商売／仕事 味方する of the 事件／事情／状勢 had gone off 滑らかに. The 移転 had been 影響d, 力／強力にする of 弁護士／代理人／検事 given, new 投資s arranged for, his 存在するing 株-名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） 精密検査するd and 改訂するd. But...井戸／弁護士席, he had not been very favourably impressed by the man himself. He could find no likeness in him to the portrait drawn by Purdy—and probably amplified by his own mind, which looked for a second Simmonds—of a staid and dignified man of 事件／事情／状勢s. No, Wilding was again one of your rough diamonds: over-familiar, slangy, a 支援する-slapper, and, like every one else here, in a 涙／ほころびing hurry: he hardly bothered to listen to what you said, knew everything you were going to say beforehand, and better than you. His 外見, too, was against him—at least to one who 始める，決める 蓄える／店 by the fleshly 審査する. Wilding had a small, oblique 注目する，もくろむ; fat, pursed lips; fat, grubby fingers on which flashy （犯罪の）一味s twinkled; a diamond pin that took your breath away. Also, from an injudicious word he let 減少（する）, the idea leapt at Mahony...井戸／弁護士席, it might be pure fancy on his part...or 借りがあるing to these unlovely looks...besides it was only a (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing impression...ばく然と troubling. But come! it would not do to let a personal 反感 to the man's 外見 prejudice you against him...as Mary was never tired of preaching. What though Wilding was no beauty? Whose 手渡すs here were impeccably clean? Was this not just the type of your modern 仲買人, as compared with one of the old school? The main thing, the only thing that really 事柄d was that he should 証明する 警報 and up-to-date. And in this 尊敬（する）・点 his 信任状 were of the first water. What was more, it 漏れるd out, in something he said, that Purdy had already been in correspondence with him over the 事件／事情／状勢. Might one not 安全に assume a hint on Purdy's part that he himself meant to keep an 注目する，もくろむ on things, during his friend's absence from the 植民地?

And now, at last, nothing stood in the way of their 出発; and 準備s were 急ぐd 今後 that they might sail by the 大型船 of their choice. Mahony superintended the sorting and packing of his 調書をとる／予約するs, and saw them carted to a depository; then 配列し直すd the furniture and bought fresh pieces to fill the 明らかにする 塀で囲むs where the bookcases had stood. Next he 伝えるd the luggage—it filled a lorry—to the wharf, saw it 船内に and stowed away between 持つ／拘留する and cabins. Of these, they had three of the largest amidships; and the best 倉庫／問屋 in Melbourne had carpeted, furnished, curtained them. No need, this time, for Mary to toil and slave. Like a queen she had only to step 船内に and take 所有／入手.

They spent the last couple of days at an hotel. And one morning, having received word 夜通し that the Atrata was ready to sail, they packed into two landaus and were driven to William's Town. There they 設立する a pretty （人が）群がる 組み立てる／集結するd. Everybody they knew, or had ever met, had turned out to see them off, 長，率いるd by dear old Sir Jake and Lady Devine, the Bishop and Mrs. Moreton, Baron 出身の Krause the famous botanist, old 裁判官 Barmore and many another, not to speak of Mary's intimate personal friends, Richard's spiritualist circle, 親族s and members of the family. For a 十分な half-hour they were hard at it, shaking 手渡すs and 交流ing greetings and 別れの（言葉，会）s. Richard, in his new travelling 装備する, spruce from 最高の，を越す to toe, was urbanity itself: as indeed how should he fail to be when, within cooee, 棒 the good ship that was to carry him off? There was also a generous ぱらぱら雨ing of children 現在の, the 植民地の youngster never 存在 否定するd the chance of an 遠出. And to Cuffy, standing stiff and important in red gloves and a tasselled sash, （機の）カム Cousin Josephine to hiss in his ear: "Ooo...aren't I glad I'M not going? Our servant, Mawy Ann, says you'll pwobably all go to the 底（に届く） of the sea!" and then to laugh maliciously at Cuffy's chalk-white 直面する.

列／漕ぐ／騒動d on board, they 設立する the cabins hardly big enough to house the 集まりs of flowers that had been deposited in them—広大な／多数の／重要な stately bouquets in lace or silver 支えるもの／所有者s; lavish sprays; purple and white 手はず／準備 形態／調整d like 錨，総合司会者s and inscribed "For remembrance." And beside the flowers were piled 事例／患者s of fruit and delicacies, 同様に as other more endurable keepsakes: scent, and fans, and cushions, and 調書をとる／予約するs. Nor were the children forgotten. Over-excited, the despair of their nurses, Cuffy and his sisters 急ぐd to and fro, their 武器 十分な of wonderful new toys.

Said Mary in 涙／ほころびs: "I think they're the dearest, kindest people in all the world."

The last to leave the ship were Jerry, Tilly and Emmy. Emmy, looking lovely as ever in her 深い, becoming 嘆く／悼むing, broke 負かす／撃墜する over the parting and cried 激しく. Mary—and Richard too—would have liked to take the girl with them; both as a companion for Mary, and in order that foreign travel might give a fitting polish to John's eldest daughter. But Lizzie 熱心に …に反対するd the 計画（する）. Nor was Emmy's own heart in it. For, since John's death, she had taken upon herself the entire 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of her little brother, heaping on his 幼児 長，率いる all the love that had once been her father's. Hence she could not 涙／ほころび herself away.

Jerry, a bank 経営者／支配人 now, the father of a family, and あられ／賞賛するing from the 郡区 of Bummaroo, had stayed the night with them at their hotel; and, John 存在 no more, Mary had 掴むd this chance of unburdening herself to her staid, younger brother, of some of the 疑問s that haunted her with regard to Richard's 現在の flighty 管理／経営 of his 事件／事情／状勢s. Bummaroo was not very far from Ballarat; and Jerry 約束d 間接に to find out and keep her 知らせるd of what was going on. "Don't worry, old girl. I can easily run over from time to time and see how the land lies."

Tilly sat on the 辛勝する／優位 of a bunk and was very 負かす／撃墜する in the mouth. "Upon my word, 投票, I seem to feel it more this time than last—which is just what a silly old Noah's Ark like me would do, considering it was for always then, and here you'll be 支援する before the kids 'ave 削減（する） their second teeth."

But the last bell went; the ship was （疑いを）晴らすd, the ladder 運ぶ／漁獲高d up; and all the din and bustle of 重さを計るing 錨，総合司会者 began. The 勝利，勝つd 存在 favourable, the Captain undertook to reach the "長，率いるs" before night; and he was as good as his word. They made a 記録，記録的な／記録する voyage 負かす／撃墜する the Bay; and, catching the tide before it turned, 長，率いるd straight for the Bight. Mahony, in his old sea-mood of rare expansiveness, went below to 発表する their どの辺に. But by now, thanks to a freshening 勝利，勝つd and the criss-cross 動議 of the ship, all was 混乱 in the cabins. The Dumplings, very sick, were 存在 hurriedly undressed; Mary and the nurses staggered about, their 手渡すs to their dizzy 長，率いるs. Cuffy alone was unconcerned: his father 設立する him playing in the saloon, twirling to and fro on one of the 回転するing 議長，司会を務めるs. Here was a 半導体素子 of the old 封鎖する! Wrapping the child in a rug he bore him aloft, to watch the passage through the "引き裂く."

Perched on a capstan, Cuffy followed the 訴訟／進行s with a lively 利益／興味, and to a running 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of questions. Why was the sea so white and bubbly? Where was it running away to? What were 暗礁s? Why were light-houses? Why was a 操縦する? How did he know? Why did he have such a big boat all to himself? Why didn't he have a staircase? Did he have his own 肌 on under the oil? When was the sea shut?...and many another. But 徐々に the little 発言する／表明する 中止するd its 麻薬を吸うing and a silence fell—unnoticed by Mahony, who himself was carried away once more by a splendid inner exultation, at dancing in the open, leaving land behind. He stood lost in his own feelings, till suddenly he felt the little 団体／死体 his arm enclosed give a 広大な／多数の／重要な shiver.

He looked 負かす／撃墜する. "What is it, dear? Are you 冷淡な?"

But Cuffy just nestled closer into the crook of his father's arm and did not reply. He had no words at his 処分 to tell what he felt at sight of nightfall on these wild, grey, desolate seas. Nor did he dare to 解決する the more actual 恐れる of Cousin Josey's implanting, and put the question that 燃やすd on his lips: "How far is it to the 底（に届く）?"...For perhaps Papa did not know that was where they were all sure to go.

"Come, it's long past bedtime."—And 解除するing the child from his perch, Mahony carried him below.

In the gloom of the cabin the hanging-lamp swayed from 味方する to 味方する, with a slow, rhythmical movement; 木材／素質s creaked and groaned; from the pantries （機の）カム the noise of 転換ing, slithering 磁器—sounds that were as music in Mahony's cars, telling as they did of a voyage begun.

Mary turned a feeble 長，率いる.

"Where have you been? The child will be 死なせる／死ぬd. 井戸／弁護士席, you'll have to see to him yourself now. We're all much too ill."

And thereafter, between convulsive fits of retching, she heard from the cabin opposite, where Mahony was undoing little buttons and untying tapes, the 発言する／表明するs of father and son raised in unison:

激しく揺するd in the cradle of the 深い,
I lay me 負かす／撃墜する...in peace to sleep.

一時期／支部 IX

The house they took for the winter was in Kensington 血の塊／突き刺す, and the children walked every day with their nurses in Kensington Gardens. When first they arrived, the 広大な／多数の／重要な trees, with 支店s that grew almost low enough to be pulled (if you jumped), were 厚い with leaves, and shady like houses. Then the leaves 宙返り／暴落するd off and lay on the ground, and, when Nannan didn't see you, you shuffled your feet through them, kicking up a dust and making a noise like crackly paper. Afterwards, men brought brooms and swept the leaves into heaps and 燃やすd them in little bonfires; and then what fun it was to run like blind men, with 注目する，もくろむs tight shut, through the clouds of smoke. You trundled your hoop up and 負かす／撃墜する these paths, but didn't go far away, because you couldn't see where they ended for もや; and Nannan said you might get lost, or 落ちる into a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する pond. And one day a strange, 厚い, yellow もや （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する, and hid even the path you were walking on, and made your throat tickle and your 注目する，もくろむs sting; and Nannan and Eliza, talking about pea-soup, 急ぐd for home, feeling 脅すd, big as they were, and having to be helped across the road by a policeman, who made light with what Eliza said was a "bull's-注目する，もくろむ."

After this, Cuffy got a cough and had to take tablespoonfuls of cod-肝臓 oil, and to stay indoors while the Dumplings walked. It was dull work. The nursery was so high up that you couldn't see anybody but trees from the windows, which were 閉めだした; and you were not 許すd to look out at all, if they were open. Nannan said looking over made her poor old 長，率いる dizzy; and she lived in 恐れる of seeing one of them "land on the pavement." So Cuffy 大打撃を与えるd with his knuckles on the panes, making tunes for himself, or （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 them out on his 派手に宣伝する or xylophone, till Nannan, sewing by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, said her poor old 長，率いる was like to 分裂（する）.

Cuffy gave her his gravest attention. "Are you so very old, Nannan?"

"Why, no, not so very," said Nannan with a queer laugh: she was buxom, and in her prime.

"How old?"

"As old as my tongue and a little older than my teeth," was the cryptic reply, which, far from ending the conversation, led on through a 絡まる of question and answer—why tongues grew before teeth, what made teeth, where they （機の）カム from—to the eternal wonder: "Was I born, too?" and "How?"

"A 警告を与える, that child, if ever there was one!" said Nannan, in relating this "poser" and how she had queered it—"Only naughty little boys ask things like that, Master Cuffy!"—to Eliza and Ann over tea. This was drunk in a 肉親，親類d of cubby-穴を開ける off the night nursery, the three 植民地のs having failed to fraternise with the posse of English servants who had been taken over with the house: a 始める，決める of prim, starched pokers these, ran the 判決; and deceitful, too, with their "sirs" and "madams" to your 直面する, and all the sneery backbiting that went on below-stairs.

In regard to Cuffy, however, Nannan's opinion was general: an ぎこちない child to を取り引きする. You never knew what fresh fad was going to get the whiphand of him. For instance his first 恐れる, of Cousin Josey's 示唆するing that they would all be 溺死するd, which had preyed on him during the voyage: this 静めるd, he was haunted by the dread of 存在 lost, or at least overlooked—like a 捕らえる、獲得する or an umbrella—in this 広大な／多数の／重要な, strange, bewildering place. Even at the pantomime at Drury 小道／航路, he 苦しむd torments lest, when it was over, Nannan and Eliza should suddenly forget that he and the Dumplings were there and go home without them; and from the の近くに of the first scene on, he 問い合わせd 定期的に every few minutes throughout the afternoon: "Is this the end?" till Nannan's patience gave way, and she roundly 宣言するd that never would she bring him to a theatre again. It was the same at Madame Tussaud's—the same, 加える an 反感 that 量d to a horror of all these waxen people with their 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, glassy 注目する，もくろむs; and a fantastic 恐れる that he might be mistaken for one of them and locked in の中で them, did he not keep perpetually on the move. His hot little 手渡す tugged mercilessly at Eliza's baggy glove. Yes! more bother than half a dozen children put together. Just a walking bundle, said Nannan, of whims and crotchets.

長，指導者 of these, and most tiresome of all, was the idea that he could not—or must not—sleep of a night, as long as his father and mother were out. Did they …に出席する an evening party, he 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd restless till their return. And if in spite of himself he dozed off, it was only to start up with the cry: "Is my Papa and Mamma come home yet?" Nannan was at her wits' end what to do with him; and more than once boldly transgressed her 指示／教授／教育s about 絶対の truth in the nursery. For it was not as if Master Cuffy really 手配中の，お尋ね者 his parents, or even 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see them. No sooner did he know they were 支援する, under the same roof with him again, than he turned over and slept like a 最高の，を越す.

The mischief was: they were out almost every night. For, in violent contrast to the hermit's life he had been 主要な, Mahony was now never happy unless he was on the go. An itch for distraction 疫病／悩ますd him; 調書をとる／予約するs and 孤独 had lost their charm; and an evening spent in his own society, in this large, dark, ひどく furnished house, sent his spirits 負かす／撃墜する to 無. They had brought many an excellent letter of introduction with them; a carriage-and-pair stood at their 処分; and so, except for an 時折の party of their own, they went out night after night, to dinners, balls and card-parties; to soirees, conversaziones and lectures; to concerts and plays. They heard Tietjens sing, and Nilsson, and Ilma di Murska; Adelina Patti with Nicolini; and a host of lesser 星／主役にするs. Richard said they must make the most of their time; since it was ありそうもない they would ever be on this 味方する of the world again. To which, however, Mary now 内密に demurred: or not till the children are grown up. For, though foreign travel meant little to her, she was already 決定するd that her children should not 行方不明になる it—it, or anything else in life that was 価値（がある） having.

In the beginning, she was heartily glad of the change in Richard's habits, and followed him without a 不平（をいう） wherever he wished: he wouldn't budge a step without her. But, as week after week went by, she did occasionally long for an hour to herself; to prowl 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the shops; see something of the children; 令状 her letters in peace. As things stood, it was a ceaseless 急ぐ from one entertainment to another, not to について言及する all the dressing and re-dressing this 暗示するd. Done, too, with Richard standing irritable and impatient in the hall, watch in 手渡す, calling: "Now do come along, Mary!—can't you hear, my dear? We shall certainly be late."

She 慰安d herself with the thought that it was not for long: they had taken the house only for a twelvemonth; and there was talk, as soon as the 天候 改善するd, of a trip to Ireland to see Richard's sisters, and to the Midlands to visit Lisby, now Headmistress of a Young Ladies' Seminary. So, in the 合間, Mary went without her tea to sit through interminable political 審議s; or struggled to keep her 注目する，もくろむs open at 会合s of learned societies, where old greybeards droned on by the hour, without you 存在 able to hear the half of what they said. "I suppose it does somebody some good!" thought she. Richard, for instance, who had read so many clever 調書をとる／予約するs and enjoyed teasing his brains. Herself, she felt a very fish out of water.

Nowhere more so than at the spiritualist seances, which, for peace' sake—and also because everybody was doing it—she now 定期的に …に出席するd. London was permeated with spiritualism; you hardly met a person who was not a 変える to the craze. The famous medium Home had already retired, on his marriage, into 私的な life, much to Richard's 失望, but he had left 得点する／非難する／２０s of imitators behind, who were only too 井戸／弁護士席 詩（を作る）d in his tricks and stratagems. The 奇蹟s you could see 成し遂げるd! Through the 天井 （機の）カム apports of fresh flowers with the dew on them, or roots with the 国／地域 still 粘着するing; 広大な／多数の／重要な dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs rose from the 床に打ち倒す; lights flitted; apparitions appeared, spoke to you, took you by the 手渡す. But nothing that happened could shake Mary's 納得させるd unbelief. She was of those who 持続するd that いわゆる "levitation" was 達成するd by standing on your toes; the "解雇する／砲火／射撃-実験（する）" by your having 以前 適用するd 化学製品s to the palm of your 手渡す; while the spirits that walked about were just so much drapery on a broomstick. And it invariably riled her もう一度, to see Richard sitting solemnly 受託するing all this nonsense as if it 先触れ（する）d a new 発覚. Of course, many clever men besides him were the dupes of their own imagination. Learning and ありふれた sense did not seem to go together. She preferred, thank you, to 信用 the 証拠 of her own 注目する，もくろむs and ears.

However, she kept these thoughts to herself, 根気よく doing all that was 要求するd of her in the way of linking 手渡すs in dark rooms, hymn-singing and the 残り／休憩（する）, with only an 時折の silent chuckle at the antics of the 信奉者s. But then （機の）カム an evening when circumstances 軍隊d her 手渡す. 井戸／弁護士席, yes...that was partly true. They were at a sitting with a medium of whom she had long had her 疑問s; and, on this night, the 証拠 for 詐欺 seemed to her so glaring that she 決定するd to put it to the 実験（する）. For once, Richard was not beside her. Instead, on her 権利, she had a lady who fell into raptures at each fresh proof of the "dear spirits'" presence. Stealthily bringing her two 手渡すs together (as Tilly had long ago 教えるd her), Mary 解放する／自由なd one from this person's 持つ／拘留する; and, when "spirit-touches" were again 布告するd by her 隣人 (they never visited her!) she made a 得る，とらえる, and just as she 推定する／予想するd, 設立する the medium easily recognisable by her 本体，大部分／ばら積みの—crouched on her 膝s inside the circle, with a long feather 素早い行動 in her 手渡す. In the dark, and in utter silence, a struggle went on between them, she 持つ／拘留するing 急速な／放蕩な, the medium wriggling this way and that, and 最終的に, by lying almost flat on the 床に打ち倒す, contriving to wrench herself 解放する／自由な. Not a word did Mary say. But at the end, when the lights were turned up, it was 発表するd that the "spirits" complained of an 冷淡な presence in the circle; and after some hocus-pocus with 予定する-令状ing, etc., she, Mary, was 指定するd and asked to 身を引く.

Richard, pale and 極端に haughty, made the best of the 状況／情勢 in 直面する of all these strangers, 非，不，無 of whom but 注目する，もくろむd Mary as if she were a moral pariah. Inwardly he was 激怒（する）ing; and he 自由に vented his 怒り／怒る in the carriage going home.

"There you have it! Your mulish obstinacy...your intolerable 欠如（する） of imagination...your 狭くする, preconceived notions of what can and cannot happen!" Till Mary, too, lost her temper, and blurted out the plain facts of the 事例／患者. "I knew her by her 人物／姿／数字. What's more, I distinctly felt the big wart she has on the 味方する of her chin."

But with this, it seemed, she 単に 陳列する，発揮するd her ignorance. For the spirit 団体／死体, in manifestation, was but the ethereal 影をつくる／尾行する cast by the physical, and its perfect duplicate. Richard also went on to 鎮圧する her with St. Paul's "terrestrial and celestial"; harangued her on the astounding knowledge of the occult 所有するd by the 早期に Christians. It was no good talking. Everything she said could be turned against her.

As she 小衝突d her hair for the night, however, she could not resist 発言／述べるing, in a final トン: "井戸／弁護士席! all I know is, if these really are spirits who come 支援する, it doesn't make me think much of heaven. That the dead can still take an 利益／興味 in such silly, footling things!"

"やめる so, my dear. You keep your 伝統的な fancy picture of 半分-birds and harps and 栄冠を与えるs. It best 控訴s a mind like yours to make its heaven as remote and unreal as possible. For the truth is, you no more believe in it than you do in the tale of Cinderella."

"Really, Richard!...what next, I wonder?—Though I must say, I don't think there's much to choose between harps and things, and playing concertinas and 攻撃するing （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs. One's as stupid as the other."

"井戸／弁護士席, how else...can you perhaps 示唆する a better way for a discarnate 存在 to make its presence known? Every beginning is 天然のまま—and always has been. Though, for that 事柄, what is the Morse alphabet they use on the electric telegraph, but a series of transmitted 非難するs?"

"Oh, I'm not clever enough to argue about these things. But I know this: if I go to heaven, I hope at least to find there'll be something something really useful—to do."

But when the light was out and they lay composing themselves for sleep, she heard Richard mutter to himself: "There may be...there probably is...詐欺. And why not?...do not rogues ofttimes preach the gospel? But that there's truth in it—a truth greater than any yet dreamed of—on that I would 火刑／賭ける my soul. Ours the spadework...God alone knows what the end will be."

The result of this 事件／事情／状勢 was that Mary no longer たびたび（訪れる）d seances. On such nights Richard went out alone, and she sat comfortably by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, her feet on the fender, her needlework or the children at 手渡す.

But not for long. As suddenly as Richard had thrown himself into the whirl, so suddenly he tired of it, and at the first hint of spring—it was 早期に February; birds had begun to twitter in the parks, the spikes of the golden crocus to 押し進める up through the grass, and Richard petulantly to discard his greatcoat—on one of these palely sunny days he （機の）カム home restless to the finger-tips, and before the evening ended was 提案するing to start, then and there, for the Continent. Why should they not shut up the house, send the children to the seaside, and jaunt off by themselves, 妨害するd only by the lightest of luggage, and moving from place to place as their fancy led them?

Why not? There was, nowadays, no practical 推論する／理由 why he should scruple to 満足させる any and every whim. And so his 概略で sketched 計画（する） was carried out. With the 単独の difference that they took Cuffy with them. For, as soon as Nannan heard what was in the 勝利，勝つd, she marched downstairs and said bluntly, she did not choose to shoulder the entire 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of Master Cuffy. The child was anyhow but 貧しく, what with the 冷淡なs and things he had had since getting here; a walking 集まり of the fidgets besides; and if now his papa and mamma were going away 同様に, she 保証（人）d he'd worry himself, and everybody else, into a nervous fever. Mahony 削減（する） short the argument that followed by 説 curtly: "We'll take the youngster with us," and pooh-poohed Mary's notion that travelling would be bad for the child. Much いっそう少なく harmful, said he, than staying behind and fretting his heart out. Besides, Ann would be there. Ann could look after him.

And so it （機の）カム about that Cuffy 旅行d in foreign parts, 耐えるing with him, snail-like, all that stood to him for home.

Of these 早期に travels, the most vivid memory he 保持するd was, oddly enough, the trifling one of 存在 wrapped in an opossum-rug and carried in some one's 武器 from a train to a ship, and 支援する to a train. But in those buried depths of his mind to which he had 普通は no 接近, a whole 星雲 of pictures lay 蓄える／店d; and, throughout his life, was the hidden spring that 解放（する）d them touched, one and another would 突然の flash into consciousness. As a small boy they put him in many an ぎこちない 直す／買収する，八百長をする; for he could never 証明する what he said, or even make it sound probable; and, at school, の中で companions whose horizon was bounded north, south, east and west by the bush, they 収穫d him a lively 刈る of ridicule and opprobrium. ("A tarnation liar...that young Cuffs Mahony!") But there were houses built in water—somehow he knew it—and 橋（渡しをする）s with shops on them. Boats with hoods, too, and men who stood up in them to 列／漕ぐ／騒動 with a 選び出す／独身 oar. There was a statue so big that you could climb into its nose and sit there, and look out of its 注目する，もくろむs: rivers, not red and muddy but apple green; a tower that leaned 権利 over to one 味方する; long-legged birds that built their nests on chimney-最高の，を越すs.—But then again, on the heel of such bold 主張s, a sudden 疑問 would 侵略する the （衆議院の）議長; a 疑問 whether he had not, after all, only dreamt these things. With no one to whom he could turn for 確定／確認, with every 反対する that 関係のある to them lost or destroyed, Cuffy, throughout his later boyhood, swung like a pendulum between fact and dream, and was sadly torn in consequence.

一時期／支部 X

Travelling from Dover to Calais and thence to Paris, the party 始める，決める off on what, in thought, Mary ever after dubbed: "that mad race across Europe."

For, the Channel behind them, Richard's restlessness broke out in a new form: it seemed impossible for him to be content in any place they visited for more than a day or two on end. In vain did Mary 抗議する: "But, Richard, we're not seeing anything!" Within a few hours of his arrival in a town, he had had enough of it, sucked it 乾燥した，日照りの; and was fidgeting to be off to the next on their line of 大勝する. Nor was this itch for movement all. The strange food did not 控訴 him: he either liked it too 井戸／弁護士席 and ate too heartily of it, or turned from it altogether. Then the noisiness of foreign cities—the cobbled streets, the 動揺させるing of the loosely hung 乗り物s, the loud foreign 発言する／表明するs, the singing, the tambourining—got on his 神経s, and, together with the unshaded windows of hotel bedrooms, kept him awake half the night: him spoilt, for how many a year, by the perfectly darkened sashes, the ordered silence of his sleeping-room at "Ultima Thule." And all the beauties in the world could not （不足などを）補う to Richard for 欠如（する） of sleep. Or, to turn it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する: 略奪する him of his sleep, and you robbed him of all 力／強力にする to enjoy 罰金 scenery or handsome monuments. And so they いつかs arrived at a place and left it again, without having really seen very much more of it than the four 塀で囲むs of a room.

Before they had got any distance, it became （疑いを）晴らす to Mary that Richard's travelling-days were...井戸／弁護士席, one could hardly say over, when they had only just begun. The truth was, they had come too late. He was no longer able to enjoy them.

It was not the physical 不快s alone that 敗北・負かすd him. The fancies he went in for, as soon as he 始める，決める foot on foreign 国／地域, made his life a 悲惨 to him. In Paris, for instance, he was 掴むd by a nervous 恐れる of the street traffic; 現実に felt afraid he was going to be run over. If he had to cross one of the 広大な squares, over which 乗り物s dashed from all directions, he would stand and hesitate on the kerb, looking from 味方する to 味方する, unable to 解決する to take the 急落（する），激減（する）; and wasn't he angry with her, if she tried to make a dash for it! His own 恐れるs （判決などを）下すd him fussy about Cuffy and the maid's safety, too. He wouldn't hear of them going out alone; and 主張するd every morning on shepherding them to their walk in the Public Gardens. If he was 妨げるd, they must 運動 there in a fiacre. Which all helped to make the stay in Paris both troublesome and 高くつく／犠牲の大きい. Then there was that time in Strasbourg, when they 始める，決める out to climb the tower of the cathedral. It was certainly a bad day to choose, for it had rained in the night and afterwards frozen over, and even the streets were slippery. But Richard was bent on seeing the Rhine, and the Vosges, and the 黒人／ボイコット Forest from the 最高の，を越す of the steeple; so up they went. As far as the 壇・綱領・公約, it was plain sailing. But on the tower proper, when they were 開始するing the innumerable 石／投石する steps—all glassy with ice, and very tricky to keep a 地盤 on—which led to the spire, he turned pale, and 自白するd to giddiness...it was true you looked through the wide-open stonework 権利 負かす／撃墜する to the street below, where people はうd like ants. And after another bend in the stair, he 粘着するing 急速な／放蕩な to the アイロンをかける 手渡す-rail, he had ignominiously to give in and descend again: backwards, too! "I felt I should either 落ちる through one of the 開始s or throw myself out. 広大な／多数の／重要な 高さs are evidently not for me."

And this was not wholly 予定 to imagination. For, after going up the Leaning Tower of Pisa and taking a peep over the 味方する, he felt so sick on reaching the ground that he had to go 支援する to the hotel and 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する.

Again a beautiful city like Munich was 廃虚d for him, by the all-pervading smell of malt from its many breweries. The whole time they were there he went about with his nose in the 空気／公表する, 匂いをかぐing; and he never 中止するd to 不平（をいう）. Next, as the Tyrolese mountains were so の近くに, they took train and went in の中で them; but this didn't 控訴 him either. The nearness of these drear, dark 集まりs wakened in him, he said, an overpowering sense of 圧迫; made him feel as if he must climb them; get to their 首脳会議s in order to be able to breathe. One moment abjuring 高さs, another hankering after them!...who could keep pace with such inconsistencies?

Of course there were times when he smiled at himself; saw the humour of the 状況／情勢; 特に when he had just escaped from one of his bugbears. But then （機の）カム the next (he was never 用意が出来ている for them) and 攻撃する，衝突する him 平等に hard. The thing he couldn't laugh at was his—their—"infernal ignorance of foreign lingos." Not to be able to 表明する himself 適切に, make himself fully understood, riled and fretted him; though いっそう少なく, perhaps, than did her loud and unabashed 成果／努力s to say what she 手配中の，お尋ね者. And because he couldn't argue, or expostulate, with porters, waiters, cabbies and the like, he 絶えず 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd these people of trying to do him. The queer thing was, he preferred 存在 diddled, putting up with it in 暗い／優うつな silence, to trying, in broken French, German or Italian, to call the cheats to account. Many an extra フラン and taler and リラ did this hypersensitiveness cost him. But his dread of 存在 laughed at was stronger than himself.

Yes! there was always something. He never let himself have any real peace or enjoyment. Or so thought Mary at the time. It was not till afterwards, when he fell to re-living his travels in memory, that she learned how 広大な／多数の／重要な was the 楽しみ he had got out of them. Inconveniences and annoyances were by then sunk below the horizon. Above, remained 見通しs of white cities, and slender towers, and vine-覆う？ hills; of olive groves bedded in violets; 罰金 music heard in オペラ and oratorio; coffee-drinking in shady gardens on the banks of a lake; orchards of pink almond-blossom 集まりd against the misty blue of far mountain valley.

Of all the towns they touched, even 含むing Naples and Rome, Venice ふさわしい him best; and this, she 堅固に believed, because he went there with the idea that, having neither streets nor wheeled traffic, it must of necessity be a 静かな and restful place. Herself she noticed nothing of this. Dozens of people walked the 狭くする alleys—you could really go everywhere on foot—and the cries of the gondoliers, the singing and mandoline-playing lasted far into the night. But Richard throve on it; though it was June now, and very hot, and alive with mosquitoes. He bathed daily on the Lido, and for the 残り／休憩（する） of the day kept 冷静な／正味の in picture-galleries and churches, of which he never seemed to tire. 反して she, after half an hour of screwing up her 注目する，もくろむs and craning her neck at 天井s, had had more than enough.

They had been there for a whole fortnight, and there was still no talk of their moving on, when something happened which 削減（する） their stay through as with a knife. The smallest 詳細（に述べる）s of that July afternoon—it started with one of Cuffy's 突発／発生s—were burnt into Mary's brain.

Richard had gone after lunch to the British 領事's, to fetch their Australian mail: Mary was anxiously waiting for news of the birth of Tilly's child. She wrote at her own home 予算 while 推定する／予想するing his return, sitting in the 冷静な／正味の hotel bedroom with Cuffy playing on the 床に打ち倒す beside her. 深い in her letter, she did not notice that the child had 逸脱するd to the balcony. How long he had been there, still as a mouse, she did not know; but she was suddenly startled by 審理，公聴会 him give a shrill cry.

"Oh, no...no!"

Laying 負かす／撃墜する her pen, she stepped through the window. "What's the 事柄 with you?"

On the opposite 味方する of the canal some men were engaged in 溺死するing a puppy. They had tied a 負わせる to the little animal's neck before throwing it into the water, but this was not 激しい enough to keep it 負かす／撃墜する; and again and again, in a desperate struggle for breath, it fought its way to the surface, only to be 攻撃する，衝突する at with sticks did it come within arm's reach. Finally, まっただ中に the laughter of the （人が）群がる, the flat 味方する of an oar caught it 十分な on its little panting snout and terrified 注目する，もくろむs. With a shriek that was almost human, it sank, not to rise again.

"Run inside, Cuffy. Don't stay here watching those 汚い cruel men," said Mary, and took him by the arm. But Cuffy tore it away and remained standing with dilated 注目する，もくろむs and open lips, breathing 速く. The last blow struck, he burst into a passion of 涙／ほころびs and, running to a corner of the room, threw himself 直面する downwards on the 床に打ち倒す.

There followed one of those dreadful 展示s of 激怒（する） or temper which Mary 設立する it so hard to reconcile with her little son's usual docility. Cuffy kicked and 叫び声をあげるd and wouldn't be touched, like the naughtiest of children; and at the same time was shaken from 長，率いる to foot by sobs about which there was nothing childish.

She was still bending over him, still remonstrating, when the door opened and Richard （機の）カム in. One ちらりと見ること at his 直面する was enough to make her forget Cuffy and spring to her feet.

"Richard! Why, my dear...why, whatever is the 事柄?" For he had gone out, not an hour earlier, in the best of spirits; and here he （機の）カム 支援する white as a ghost, with dazed-looking 注目する，もくろむs and shuffling feet. "Are you ill? Has the sun...?"

中途の in a sob Cuffy stopped to listen...held his breath.

注ぐing himself out a glass of water and 流出／こぼすing it as he 注ぐd, Richard drank, in a 一連の gulps. Then, from a bundle of newspapers and letters he was carrying, he drew 前へ／外へ a 倍のd sheet and 手渡すd it to Mary.

"Read this."

In 深い 逮捕 she took the paper. As she read she, too, went pale. It was a 電報電信 from Jerry, 今後d by their London 銀行業者, and ran: RETURN IMMEDIATELY. MOST URGENT. WILDING ABSCONDED AMERICA.

Mary could not all at once take in the 十分な sense of the words.

"But how...what does it mean, Richard? I don't understand."

"Mean? 廃虚, I suppose. In all probability I am a 廃虚d man." And dropping ひどく on a 議長，司会を務める, Mahony buried his 直面する in his 手渡すs.

Cuffy sat up, and peeped furtively at his father and mother, with 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 注目する，もくろむs.

"廃虚? But how?...why? Oh dear, can't you speak? No, no, Richard! What are you thinking of? Remember the child." From under his 手渡すs 涙／ほころびs were dripping on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.—"Go to Ann, Cuffy. She shall take you out or give you your tea. Run away, dear...quickly!—Now, Richard, pull yourself together. It's no good breaking 負かす／撃墜する. What has happened? What do you ーするつもりである to do?"

"Yes, what am I to do? Oh, help me, help me, Mary!"

"Of course, dear, of course I will."

Stifling her own alarm, Mary sat 負かす／撃墜する at his 味方する and took his 手渡す in hers. It was plain he had had a 厳しい shock. He 認める as much himself: the thing had come so suddenly. He told how, out of the dazzling 日光 he had stepped into the 冷静な／正味の office at the 領事館, had passed the time of day with a clerk, had been chatting with the fellow when the 電報電信 was 手渡すd him.

"This has just come for you, sir. I was about to send it on to your hotel."

Yes, he had not even stopped talking as he tore it open. The next moment the room had started to swing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him; he had been 強いるd to take a seat, every one 星／主役にするing at him, 注目する，もくろむing him askance. How he managed to get out of the place and home, he didn't know. His mind seemed to have escaped 支配（する）／統制する: felt like a child's puzzle that had been rudely 揺さぶるd into hundreds of pieces, and had now all to be re-始める，決める. "Which I don't feel equal to, Mary—and that's the truth. Something seems to have broken inside me."

Oh, how like a bad dream, the 残りの人，物 of that day! For the practical 味方する of the 事柄 could not wait—not for a 選び出す／独身 hour. Richard half-way 回復するd to composure, they had to 始める，決める to work in 冷淡な 血 to discuss the 状況／情勢. It was （疑いを）晴らす to both that he must return to Melbourne with the least possible 延期する. Till then, he would not know how he stood. Things might not, 勧めるd Mary, be やめる so 黒人／ボイコット as they looked at first ちらりと見ること, Wilding's absence yet 証明する 有能な of a 合理的な／理性的な explanation. But Richard, she could see, 恐れるd the worst...had no real hope of this. (And in her heart even she thought the トン of Jerry's message belied it. Oh, where would they have been, had she not had that 私的な 会議 with Jerry the night before sailing!) No, the 結論 Richard had jumped to at first reading, he still 持続するd: after the fashion of many a dishonest 仲買人, Wilding had sold the scrip he held from his （弁護士の）依頼人s and bolted with the proceeds. Now, the only question was: what was left; what could be saved from the 難破させる.—A mail steamer was 予定 to leave Venice some time during the week; and on this Richard must, if humanly possible, 安全な・保証する a 寝台／地位. And the 残り／休憩（する） of the day passed in running from wharf to スパイ／執行官, from 領事 to 銀行業者. The money question had also to be gone into: what he still had in 手渡す; how much remained on his letters of credit; what balance lay in the London bank. Then they had to think of the furniture, the curios and pictures they had bought on their travels, and sent 支援する to England. The London house would have to be got rid of; the servants paid off, and so on. Before evening Mary's brain was reeling with all the 詳細（に述べる）s it was necessary for her to take in. But this 急ぐ and flurry was 正確に／まさに what Richard needed. And she kept him at it, kept him on the go till late at night, with the result that he went to bed dog-tired—too worn out to think.

But he had hardly dozed off, when they were roused by Cuffy starting up in his sleep, 叫び声をあげるing: "No, no!...don't 攻撃する，衝突する him...oh, Doggy!"

あわてて 知らせるd what had happened, Mahony struck a light and rose; and forgetting himself over a trouble even more 圧力（をかける）ing than his own, he 解除するd Cuffy out of bed and 始める，決める him on his 膝 There he talked to him as, thought Mary, only Richard could talk. He went through the scene of the afternoon, made the child, まっただ中に 涙／ほころびs and frantic sobs, live through it afresh; then fell to work to 追い散らす the brooding horror that lay over it. Such things as this were often to be met with in life; Cuffy must be a 勇敢に立ち向かう little man and 直面する them squarely. Somehow, they all fitted into a 広大な／多数の／重要な 計画／陰謀 on God's part, which our poor brains were too puny to understand. To be pitied was not only poor doggy, whose struggles had soon 中止するd, but also the men who could 行為／法令／行動する so cruelly に向かって their little brother—no いっそう少なく a brother because he had not the gift of speech. Cuffy must try to feel sorry for them, too; they had probably never had any one to teach them the difference between 権利 and wrong. And he must （不足などを）補う for their want of love, by 存在 doubly 肉親，親類d himself to all dumb creatures.—And so on and on, in a 静かな, soothing 発言する／表明する, till the child's terror was 静めるd and he slept, his 武器 clasped like a 副／悪徳行為 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his father's neck.

Forty-eight hours later Richard, with for luggage a 選び出す／独身 portmanteau, boarded the 陸路の Mail for Egypt—and thus ended a two days' nightmare in which he had never 中止するd to 拷問 himself with the bitterest reproaches. "It is all my fault...my own fault...I alone am to 非難する. If only I had not been so headstrong...had listened to you!" The last glimpse Mary had of him showed him standing at the taffrail of the tender that carried 乗客s to the steamer; standing very 築く, and even making a 勇敢に立ち向かう 試みる／企てる to smile, as he waved his hat in 別れの（言葉，会）; for, when the time （機の）カム, his 長，指導者 thought was of her, and how he could 緩和する the parting.

Till now Mary had kept up; had had, indeed, not a moment to think of herself, so busy had she been consoling, supporting, encouraging. But now that everything was over and she sat alone in the hotel bedroom, all she had gone through, all the 相反する emotions of these two past days—not the least of which were self-reproaches every whit as bitter as Richard's own—took （死傷者）数 of her. Behind locked doors she broke 負かす／撃墜する and wept 激しく.

The thought of her coming loneliness appalled her. For over twenty years she had never been absent from Richard for more than a few weeks at a time...had never been parted from him by more than a couple of hundred miles. Now, this violent abrupt 分離, with all the seas between, made her feel as if she had been 概略で torn in two. For months and months to come she would have no one to lean on, no one to 協議する—oh, What if one of the children should 落ちる ill and Richard not be there? She also shrank, with the timidity of unuse, from the prospect of having to 現れる from her womanly seclusion and rub shoulders with the world. Her work had invariably been carried on in the background. When it （機の）カム to a personal 接触する with 商売／仕事 and 商売／仕事 people, Richard had always been there, to step 今後 and 耐える the brunt. Now she, who had travelled but the briefest of distances unescorted, was called on to 請け負う by herself, not only the far 旅行 across the Continent, but the infinitely more trying one of a two to three months' sea-voyage 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Cape. And until she got on board! To be 直面するd, before that, were 鉄道 公式の／役人s, porters, house-スパイ／執行官s, shipping companies, 銀行業者s; the 製図／抽選 of cheques and the 支払う／賃金ing of 法案s; the 解任するing of servants; the packing and 輸送（する） of baggage and furniture, the 乗る，着手するing, the long, long voyage with but one nurse for the children, and nobody at all to look after her. But hardest of anything was the knowledge that she would have to remain in her 現在の 明言する／公表する of ignorance and 不確定, knowing nothing of what had 現実に happened, or of how Richard was 耐えるing up, and whether he was 井戸／弁護士席 or ill, until she herself landed in Melbourne more than six months hence.

But the barest hint of illness in 関係 with Richard was enough to make her mind swerve, with a sudden jerk, from herself and her own troubles, to him. 猛烈に as she would 行方不明になる him, and need him, yet she had small 疑問—something within told her so—that, when she stood 直面する to 直面する with things, she would contrive to get on somehow. But he!—how would he ever manage without her?...to 神経 him and to soothe him, and to listen to his outpourings—away from her, he やめる literally would not have a soul to speak to. She saw him on the outward voyage, eternally pacing the deck, a prey to blackest 苦悩—and the last thought of self went under, in a 猛烈な／残忍な uprush of pity for him, so 独房監禁, so self—centred, so self-tormented. Oh, that he might be spared the worst! He was old for his age; much too old to have to begin life afresh—life which, with every caprice 満足させるd, had yet become so hard for him: an hourly tussle with flimsy, immaterial phantoms, whose 存在 other people never so much as dreamed of. And to know him pinched for money again, going short, 否定するing himself, fretting over the 海峡s to which he had brought her and the children...no! Mary felt there was nothing, 絶対 nothing she would not do, to help him, to spare him.

井戸／弁護士席!...sitting crying wasn't the way to begin. That was a fool's 職業. She must just 始める，決める her teeth and make the best of things—分離, 不確定, 責任／義務—endeavouring, when it （機の）カム to 商売／仕事, to stand her ground, even though she was but an inexperienced woman. And as a first step she got up, 乾燥した，日照りのd her 注目する，もくろむs, and bathed her 直面する. After which she had trunks and saratogas brought out, and fell to packing.

But more and more, as the day wore on, did a 選び出す／独身 thought take 所有／入手 of her—and, in this thought, Mary （機の）カム as 近づく as she ever would, to a conscious reflection on the 目的（とする） and end of 存在. It began with her suddenly becoming aware how she longed to 抱擁する her babies to her again, and how much she had 行方不明になるd them; a feeling until now resolutely repressed...for Richard's sake. Now, as, in imagination, she gathered her little ones to her heart—and gathered Richard with them, he, too, just an adored and absent child—it （機の）カム over her like a flash that, まっただ中に life's ups and 負かす／撃墜するs, to be able to keep one's little flock about one, to know one's dearest human 関係s 安全な and 無事の, was, in good truth, all that 示す. Compared with this, hardships and misfortune 重さを計るd no more than feathers in the balance.

"As long as we can be together...as long as I have him and my children...nothing really 事柄s. I can 耐える anything...put up with anything...if only they are spared me!"

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia